19_o 18._o deut._n 23._o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n viz._n those_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o 21._o deut._n 7._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o amalekite_n be_v add_v with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v perpetual_a war_n exod._n 17._o 19_o deut._n 25._o 14._o we_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o rather_o add_v more_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o any_o nay_o faith_n itself_o which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a platonical_a idea_n abstract_v from_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n etc._n include_v obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o form_n of_o it_o without_o which_o as_o s._n jam._n ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o rely_v or_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o always_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o trust_v &_o rely_v upon_o he_o &_o do_v not_o in_o its_o formal_a conception_n consider_v bare_o and_o abstract_o by_o itself_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o require_v no_o condition_n of_o we_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o that_o command_v or_o require_v something_o of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o christ_n never_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a but_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n include_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o because_o that_o to_o trust_v or_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_a affiance_n or_o unconditionate_n belief_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o those_o first_o and_o primitive_a error_n from_o which_o those_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o will_v dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v follow_v with_o ease_n when_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n the_o ãâã_d baptist_n though_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n believe_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o one_o repent_v upon_o johus_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a formal_a notion_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v hence_o s._n aug._n say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la 23_o esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v good_a life_n itself_o and_o s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la christú_fw-it credere_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o before_o they_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o for_o that_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o reveal_v truth_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n i_o say_v the_o latter_a schoolman_n for_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a where_o they_o speak_v of_o fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n 6._o 22._o work_v by_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n faith_n consummate_v by_o work_n as_o also_o that_o faith_n of_o some_o among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o first_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o appear_v by_o bellar._n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o how_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o his_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a may_v rather_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o salvation_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o hissins_n be_v pardon_v already_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n can_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o obedience_n too_o much_o experience_n of_o man_n unthankfulness_n to_o god_n confute_v this_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o mercy_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n which_o all_o the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o salve_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v for_o they_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n and_o otherwise_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o all_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o his_o belief_n and_o thus_o the_o pardon_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o it_o come_v after_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n true_a faith_n than_o be_v a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o all_o be_v refer_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o that_o observation_n of_o some_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n verba_fw-la scientiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o
the_o pattern_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n at_o large_a or_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o a_o introduction_n contain_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a prove_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n jew_n and_o turk_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_z perfect_v according_o to_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n and_o thereby_o purge_v from_o many_o thousand_o of_o error_n defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n former_o publish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ecclesiaste_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n london_n imprint_v by_o roger_n norton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n badger_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1650._o the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o introduction_n chap._n i._o page_n 1_o 1._o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o religion_n prove_v out_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o instruction_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n what_o catechise_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v reason_n for_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o religion_n catechise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n chap._n ii_o page_n 9_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1._o to_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o right_a intent_n 2._o willing_o 3._o with_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o fear_n 2._o by_o prayer_n other_o rule_n for_o come_v 1._o with_o ãâã_d 2._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o frequent_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o manner_n 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n 3._o with_o silence_n 4._o without_o gaze_v 5._o hear_v to_o keep_v how_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o examination_n 2._o by_o meditation_n 3._o by_o conference_n chap._n iii_o page_n 14_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v chap._n four_o page_n 19_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o natural_a reason_n alone_o as_o the_o manichee_n hold_v reason_n against_o they_o the_o way_n by_o faith_n more_o certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n rule_n for_o come_v by_o faith_n chap._n v._o page_n 22_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n chap._n vi_o page_n 25_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n chap._n vii_o page_n 29_o the_o four_o step_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o man_n reason_n against_o divine_a providence_n answer_v why_o god_n permitt_v evil_a general_a reason_n for_o a_o providence_n particular_a reason_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o nor_o produce_v their_o effect_n of_o themselves_o without_o god_n that_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o particular_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o chap._n viii_o page_n 34_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o go_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n ix_o page_n 37_o of_o judaisme_n the_o position_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n confute_v 2._o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 11._o by_o daniel_n seventy_o two_o week_n dan._n 9_o 25._o by_o diverse_a other_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n chap._n x._o page_n 41_o of_o christian._n this_o religion_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o seven_o reason_n chap._n xi_o page_n 42_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n chap._n xii_o page_n 48_o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 52_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a chap._n xiiii_o page_n 58_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n page_n 62_o in_o the_o law_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o decalogue_n the_o pandect_n of_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n moral_a know_v before_o moses_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n prove_v in_o particular_a in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v
both_o must_v concur_v s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n just_a sobrie_n s._n augustine_n his_o three_o rule_n contrary_a to_o three_o rule_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v riquire_n 1._o totos_fw-la 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n chap._n xvi_o page_n 83_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v know_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n yet_o their_o light_n more_o dim_a in_o the_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 10._o s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n sobrie_n just_a know_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n toti_fw-la totum_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o they_o know_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xvii_o page_n 68_o question_n about_o the_o law_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v before_o in_o man_n heart_n how_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n become_v dim_a three_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deserve_v in_o three_o respect_n why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o this_o time_n why_o only_o to_o the_o ãâã_d all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n 2._o whether_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o require_v that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o addition_n about_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n evangelical_a adam_n lose_v his_o ability_n not_o efficient_a but_o meritory_n god_n always_o give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n 3._o why_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o chap._n xviii_o page_n 73_o of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o consideration_n of_o 1._o his_o benefit_n 2._o god_n right_a as_o lord_n 3._o their_o relation_n as_o creature_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n his_o benefit_n past_a and_o promise_v three_o motive_n to_o love_n 1_o beauty_n 2._o nearness_n 3._o benefit_n all_o in_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o able_a by_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o ceremonial_a wash_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a cleanse_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v pollute_v how_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o abuse_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v too_o far_o bound_n be_v set_v of_o curiosity_n about_o thing_n unnecessary_a chap._n xix_o page_n 79_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o with_o thick_a cloud_n 2._o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 3._o with_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o terrible_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n compare_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o comparison_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o use_n of_o this_o chap._n xx._n page_n 80_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n 1._o it_o bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n a_o mountain_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n given_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n moses_n have_v a_o veil_n the_o fiery_a serpent_n our_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v our_o debt_n as_o by_o a_o book_n of_o account_n then_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v further_o into_o debt_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n chap._n i._o page_n 83_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n both_o appear_v here_o god_n authority_n declare_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o which_o flow_n two_o attribute_n 1._o his_o eternity_n 2._o his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n 2._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o covenant_n 3._o by_o a_o late_a benefit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o chap._n ii_o page_n 87_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n how_o by_o christian_n addition_n 6._o that_o the_o four_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o four_o first_o precept_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n six_o rule_n of_o extent_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o negative_a and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v include_v 3._o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v by_o the_o outward_a 4._o the_o mean_n conduce_v be_v include_v in_o every_o precept_n 5._o the_o consequent_n and_o sign_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o precept_n ourselves_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o other_o leave_v we_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v 1._o jubendo_fw-la by_o command_v 2._o permittendo_fw-la by_o toleration_n 3._o provocando_fw-la by_o provocation_n 4._o suadendo_fw-la by_o persuasion_n 5._o consentiendo_fw-la by_o consent_v 6._o defendendo_fw-la by_o maintain_v 7._o scandalum_fw-la praebendo_fw-la by_o give_v scandal_n chap._n iii_o page_n 94_o rule_n of_o restraint_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n false_a rule_n make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o custom_n addition_n 7._o of_o the_o force_n of_o church_n custom_n 3._o three_o rule_n of_o restraint_n 1._o by_o dispensation_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n 3._o by_o conflict_n of_o precept_n antinomia_fw-la wherein_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o ceremonial_a precept_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_n 2._o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o follow_a precept_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o before_o rule_v to_o expound_v in_o case_n of_o 1._o obscurity_n 2._o ambiguity_n 3._o controversy_n chap._n four_o page_n 98_o three_o general_a observation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o the_o precept_n be_v all_o in_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o all_o but_o two_o be_v negative_a all_o but_o two_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n observation_n general_a from_o the_o first_o precept_n 1._o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v chief_o command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n addition_n 8._o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n chap._n v._o page_n 100_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nanture_n be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o chap._n vi_o page_n 102._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o have_v a_o god_n be_v include_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_a be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a knowledge_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v of_o god_n impediment_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v remove_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v chap._n vii_o page_n 110._o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbelief_n addition_n 10._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_v of_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n chap._n viii_o page_n 120._o the_o three_o inward_a virtue_n be_v fear_n of_o
tree_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n end_v with_o the_o gospel_n ego_fw-la baptzio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o baptize_v you_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o order_n too_o who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a ãâã_d 12._o and_o who_o method_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o jnstruction_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v first_o humiliation_n and_o then_o exaltation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o humble_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v humiliator_n the_o humble_a it_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n after_o his_o proemium_fw-la in_o the_o 17_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o law_n all_o under_o sin_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v and_o at_o last_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n but_o after_o he_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v in_o what_o covenant_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a will_v have_v to_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o practice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v pattern_n from_o saint_n paul_n first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o include_v the_o law_n and_o then_o 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o order_n the_o law_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o order_n now_o the_o law_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o praeceptum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o 18._o shall_v live_v 12._o 2._o transgressionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la which_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o precept_n delicta_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la 3._o paenam_fw-la ãâã_d the_o punishment_n we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o expect_v for_o the_o 17._o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o our_o sin_n morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v three_o thing_n 1._o liberationem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o certitudinem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o deliverance_n pertain_v to_o we_o to_o ãâã_d make_v our_o call_n sure_o by_o good_a work_n 3_o ãâã_d according_a to_o king_n david_n quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v new_a and_o true_a obedience_n not_o that_o secundum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d summum_fw-la jus_o but_o secundum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n the_o neglect_n or_o none_o performance_n whereof_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v or_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v back_o as_o a_o act_n of_o gratitude_n for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o forward_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 21._o ro._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 2_o john_n 8._o chap_n xv._n in_o the_o law_n four_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o ãâã_d the_o pandect_n of_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n moral_a know_v before_o moses_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n prove_v in_o particular_a in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v both_o must_v concur_v s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o piè_fw-fr just_a sobriè_fw-fr saint_n aug._n his_o three_o rule_n ãâã_d contrary_a to_o three_o rule_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n second_o the_o mahner_n of_o do_v require_v first_o totos_fw-la second_o totum_fw-la three_o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la three_o the_o reward_n four_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o general_a preface_n that_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n provide_v ãâã_d and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n rev._n 19_o 16._o who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o work_n house_n his_o place_n of_o probation_n and_o ãâã_d for_o we_o which_o house_n be_v the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o workhouse_n we_o have_v our_o agenda_fw-la work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o be_v therash_n magnashoth_o doctrina_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o all_o good_a law_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o this_o which_o be_v lex_fw-la creatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n 1._o opus_fw-la the_o work_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v this_o you_o shall_v do_v 2._o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o 3._o praemium_fw-la the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o palatio_fw-la in_o heaven_n 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o hell_n action_n 1_o opus_fw-la the_o action_n or_o work_n the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pandect_n a_o book_n of_o all_o the_o office_n work_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o lawyer_n pandect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o comment_n upon_o these_o these_o be_v the_o true_a ethica_fw-la christiana_n christian_a moral_n duty_n transcend_v all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v commend_v who_o though_o they_o teach_v their_o youth_n other_o art_n yet_o teach_v they_o no_o other_o ethic_n than_o these_o logic_n and_o physic_n and_o metaphysic_n they_o learn_v they_o but_o for_o ethic_n they_o refer_v they_o especial_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v do_v to_o these_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a regula_n morum_fw-la the_o just_a square_n of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v short_a nor_o long_o than_o this_o but_o because_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n from_o ãâã_d hence_o that_o see_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o above_o 2000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o law_n why_o may_v not_o we_o live_v without_o a_o law_n now_o aswell_o they_o do_v before_o moses_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o live_v not_o before_o moses_n without_o the_o law_n they_o have_v resp._n many_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a of_o sacrifice_v of_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n of_o the_o young_a child_n subjection_n to_o the_o elder_a abraham_n have_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n he_o and_o ãâã_d pay_v tithe_n and_o many_o other_o law_n they_o have_v before_o moses_n write_v they_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o what_o to_o do_v not_o what_o they_o list_v but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o their_o conscience_n bare_a witness_n and_o their_o thought_n reflect_v on_o their_o action_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o before_o that_o all_o be_v perfectum_fw-la perfect_a mali_n multa_fw-la recte_fw-la laudant_fw-la multa_fw-la recte_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la regulis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la eas_fw-la vident_fw-la unde_fw-la illud_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la sic_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la vivre_fw-fr sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la justae_fw-la mentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la injustae_fw-la regulae_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la mentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la mutabiles_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la etc._n
worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o word_n our_o saviour_n quote_v also_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o great_a part_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n practise_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v which_o of_o we_o nay_o do_v the_o best_a of_o we_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n or_o who_o have_v so_o clean_a a_o heart_n that_o never_o lut_v or_o indeed_o that_o lust_v not_o daily_a we_o answer_v confident_o none_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n ãâã_d shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a herein_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o mult_fw-la be_v offendimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o 2._o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v the_o prophet_n david_n by_o way_n of_o question_n say_v delicta_fw-la 12._o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o be_v there_o that_o understand_v how_o ãâã_d he_o offend_v so_o that_o septies_fw-la in_o die_fw-la cadit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la the_o best_a of_o we_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o diverse_a take_v as_o mean_v of_o 16._o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o other_o very_o learned_a take_v it_o of_o fall_v into_o affliction_n and_o holy_a job_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o 2._o k._n david_n speak_v positive_o in_o regard_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o in_o god_n sight_n shall_v no_o 2._o man_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o strict_a justice_n if_o then_o the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a be_v so_o another_o question_n arise_v whether_o god_n be_v just_a in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o promise_v that_o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o his_o proceed_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a yet_o the_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v straight_o not_o like_o a_o ãâã_d rule_v for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_o just_a ãâã_d for_o else_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o we_o be_v not_o make_v able_a to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o some_o answer_n thus_o that_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o make_v fit_a and_o able_a and_o receive_v strength_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o adam_n be_v like_o a_o evil_a ãâã_d that_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o do_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o riotous_o ãâã_d become_v drink_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o work_n which_o his_o master_n expect_v yet_o the_o master_n may_v lawful_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v before_o enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o ability_n vain_o god_n may_v lawful_o exact_v of_o we_o what_o he_o let_v we_o to_o do_v but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n that_o see_v man_n lose_v this_o ability_n not_o efficient_a but_o 5._o ãâã_d by_o god_n penal_a act_n deprive_v he_o of_o it_o it_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n christ._n and_o wisdom_n still_o to_o require_v the_o same_o obedience_n without_o new_a ability_n then_o for_o a_o magistrate_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n foot_n for_o some_o offence_n yet_o to_o require_v he_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o but_o he_o either_o give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n require_v obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o enable_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o to_o avoid_v every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n though_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v against_o and_o though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o perfection_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o and_o not_o rest_n in_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n thus_o every_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o reign_a sin_n and_o to_o perform_v every_o act_n command_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o this_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v command_v too_o but_o not_o as_o actual_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o our_o true_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n as_o that_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o and_o come_v as_o near_o to_o as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o law_n though_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o absolute_a and_o exact_a manner_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v without_o the_o least_o omission_n or_o intermission_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n do_v not_o now_o require_v it_o of_o we_o to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v by_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o now_o and_o this_o be_v ãâã_d christian_n perfection_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o ãâã_d to_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v make_v a_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v require_v obedience_n now_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v void_a but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a by_o such_o mean_n and_o various_a dispensation_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o this_o covenant_n be_v require_v but_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o that_o more_o full_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n can_v now_o nor_o ever_o can_v justify_v man_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o law_n weakness_n it_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o on_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o the_o second_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o nor_o we_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v incarnate_a here_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v more_o plain_o how_o christ_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o seman_n mulieris_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 15._o serpent_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v
all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v with_o diverse_a 18._o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o also_o fulfil_v the_o ceremoniall_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o be_v priest_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n beside_o he_o spiritual_o circumcise_v believer_n by_o substitute_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v our_o passeover_n and_o appoint_v the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o full_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o satisfy_v in_o most_o absolute_a manner_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o spot_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_a and_o righteousness_n most_o absolute_a and_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n thereof_o he_o communicate_v gratis_o free_o to_o we_o most_o imperfect_a to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o he_o 19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o 21._o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o abraham_n 3._o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o rely_v upon_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n most_o full_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o accept_v we_o as_o now_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o this_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o our_o nature_n or_o merit_n but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o spirit_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o abide_v there_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o god_n law_n and_o desire_v to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o good_a work_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o god_n allow_v our_o endeavour_n in_o christ._n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n though_o he_o strive_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o christ._n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o for_o he_o complain_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o present_o add_v 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o death_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n 1._o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curie_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o he_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n to_o the_o second_o why_o god_n will_v promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o exact_a manner_n we_o answer_v 1._o first_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v offer_v or_o promise_v life_n now_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v some_o do_v further_o answer_v that_o god_n show_v hereby_o that_o he_o abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o law_n still_o the_o same_o though_o we_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o make_v we_o 2._o second_o hereby_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n 22_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o have_v purchase_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n or_o sanctification_n 4._o last_o though_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n exact_o yet_o upon_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o actual_a keep_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v god_n accept_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n unto_o he_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o consideration_n of_o 1._o his_o benefit_n 2._o god_n right_a as_o lord_n 3._o their_o relation_n as_o creature_n ãâã_d 4._o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n his_o benefit_n past_a and_o promise_v three_o ãâã_d to_o love_n 1._o beauty_n 2._o nearness_n 3._o benefit_n all_o in_o god_n 2_o to_o make_v they_o able_a by_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o ceremonial_a wash_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a cleanse_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v pollute_v how_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o abuse_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v too_o far_o bound_n be_v set_v of_o curiosity_n about_o thing_n unnecessary_a now_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n though_o in_o the_o preface_n something_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v further_o add_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n about_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o the_o hear_n of_o 10._o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o baptist_n 3_o and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v vesperas_n diei_fw-la dominici_n vesper_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o solemne_v sunday_n easter_n day_n they_o prepare_v forty_o day_n before_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o the_o 1._o preacher_n give_v this_o advice_n keep_v thy_o foot_n look_v to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o preparation_n be_v as_o necessary_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o speaker_n now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v of_o three_o thing_n or_o mean_n the_o first_o mean_n to_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o exodus_fw-la you_o have_v 4._o see_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o mount_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o the_o four_o be_v employ_v by_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o will_n in_o every_o action_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o one_o way_n to_o stir_v we_o and_o our_o will_n
motive_n to_o fear_v take_v from_o god_n judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v believe_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n love_v not_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o long_o believe_v and_o if_o the_o mind_n believe_v not_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o love_v long_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o respect_n faith_n of_o the_o actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v which_o flow_v from_o assent_n and_o belief_n as_o love_v fear_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o produce_v by_o faith_n though_o belief_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o only_a proper_a immediate_a act_n of_o it_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v about_o such_o object_n as_o be_v partly_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o wish_v for_o and_o embrace_v and_o partly_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v not_o but_o turn_v from_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v love_n hope_v joy_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v fear_n grief_n hate_n and_o god_n have_v ãâã_d both_o of_o they_o to_o a_o double_a use_n as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a or_o after_o we_o have_v commit_v evil_a to_o torment_v and_o punish_v we_o so_o of_o the_o former_a either_o they_o be_v provocation_n to_o good_a or_o after_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o stir_v up_o these_o ãâã_d in_o we_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v fear_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o gross_a the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o all_o we_o find_v punishment_n ãâã_d to_o such_o as_o shall_v transgress_v which_o threaten_n be_v ãâã_d by_o faith_n must_v needs_o work_v fear_n to_o ãâã_d and_o so_o they_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o adam_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o 17._o shall_v die_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n which_o with_o his_o 15._o other_o attribute_n make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v commit_v by_o eat_v fear_n must_v needs_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v remember_v before_o in_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n 56._o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o christ_n first_o the_o law_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v moses_n fear_n a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n among_o many_o motive_n to_o fear_v give_v by_o writer_n the_o chief_a be_v ãâã_d legis_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o work_n contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n bring_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v tell_v we_o 120_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v because_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v effect_v the_o impediment_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o we_o can_v possess_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v 2._o we_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o our_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o 14._o we_o a_o partition_n wall_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o now_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v god_n and_o that_o this_o partition_n wall_n keep_v we_o asunder_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v not_o build_v this_o wall_n high_o but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o build_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o must_v not_o say_v shall_v 13._o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o leave_v sin_n beside_o fear_v there_o be_v two_o other_o affection_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o live_v well_o though_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fear_n as_o 1._o shame_n 2._o pain_n and_o grief_n make_v 16._o 19_o their_o face_n ashamed_a o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n and_o for_o the_o other_o vexatio_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la affliction_n bring_v understanding_n if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o any_o thing_n experience_n will_v give_v he_o understanding_n but_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la poor_a worldly_a comfort_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o drive_v it_o away_o yet_o to_o season_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v strike_v so_o deep_a as_o fear_v but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v before_o we_o and_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o affection_n which_o touch_v we_o near_o and_o when_o other_o fail_n fail_v not_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o offender_n 10._o adam_n be_v naked_a and_o clothe_v only_o with_o figleaf_n may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o paradise_n confident_o and_o his_o humble_v come_v not_o till_o 25._o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o be_v afraid_a felix_n be_v a_o corrupt_a governor_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o yet_o hear_v saint_n paul_n discourse_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a and_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o predominant_a in_o beast_n also_o and_o in_o those_o etc._n beast_n which_o be_v most_o stupid_a and_o brutish_a ãâã_d ass_n fear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o master_n beat_v fall_v down_o flat_a and_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o 19_o run_v into_o danger_n nay_o further_o the_o devil_n which_o fear_v nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o demon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prevalent_a mean_n and_o that_o man_n be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o since_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o love_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o love_n rather_o than_o by_o fear_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a way_n but_o our_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v a_o good_a thing_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o come_v by_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o now_o if_o his_o ãâã_d be_v corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v feavorish_a nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o that_o which_o please_v the_o corrupt_a taste_n wholesome_a thing_n be_v distasteful_a to_o he_o yet_o though_o they_o love_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o their_o disease_n this_o reason_n will_v prevail_v against_o their_o like_n that_o if_o they_o take_v it_o not_o their_o fit_n
the_o antiquity_n necessity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 299_o chap._n xii_o 29_o about_o tithe_n and_o their_o morality_n that_o they_o be_v still_o due_a not_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la but_o by_o positive_a divine_a law_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306_o 30_o of_o oblation_n p._n 308_o com._n 5._o chap._n iu._n 31_o of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o whether_o people_n be_v above_o their_o governor_n p._n 331_o 32_o of_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a p._n 339_o chap._n viii_o 33_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v only_o from_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o write_n p._n 373_o com._n 6._o chap._n iii_o 34_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a war_n p._n 407_o com._n 8._o chap._n vii_o 35_o concern_v restitution_n p._n 475_o com._n 9_o chap._n i._n 36_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d respondere_fw-la p._n 494_o errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 24._o read_v 24_o tract_n of_o his_o catechizing_n p._n 24._o l._n 10._o r._n take_v away_o religion_n and_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n p._n 43._o l._n 27_o r._n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o l._n 9_o r._n assure_v p._n 54_o deal_n seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o h._n g._n and_o read_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o line_n before_o thus_o which_o seem_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o marg._n add_v act_n 17_o 11._o p._n 53._o l._n 36._o r._n god_n bestow_v this_o gist_n upon_o the_o learned_a yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o aster_n fail_v add_v s._n augustine_n against_o julian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o john_n 6._o 53._o affirm_v it_o so_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o pope_n innocent_a ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d now_o this_o be_v general_o reject_v p._n 68_o l._n 2._o r._n dim_a p_o 73._o l._n 38._o deal_n totam_fw-la lineam_fw-la and_o l._n 39_o r._n and_o they_o ãâã_d ground_v p._n 75._o l._n 49._o r._n to_o make_v willing_a p._n 82._o l._n 7._o r._n brazen_a serpent_n p._n 85._o r._n ãâã_d p._n 99_o l._n 56._o r_o ãâã_d commandment_n p._n 104._o l._n 30._o r._n perfectio_fw-la p._n 127._o l._n 52._o r_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v p._n 129._o l._n 8._o r._n about_o their_o neck_n p._n 153._o l._n 14._o r._n it_o lie_v l._n 15._o r._n make_v it_o fructify_v l._n ult_n r._n to_o have_v p._n 154._o r._n must_v join_v not_o &c._n &c._n p._n 168._o l._n 41._o r._n infernum_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 53._o r._n under_o the_o flail_n etc._n etc._n p._n 186._o l._n 24._o r._n discover_v l._n 41_o for_o four_o r_o some_o p._n 203._o l._n 15._o r._n of_o image_n p._n 239._o l._n 25._o r._n ãâã_d p._n 240._o l_o 11._o r_o second_o cause_n p._n 241._o l._n 13._o r._n other_o proof_n l._n 19_o r._n other_o proof_n p._n 250._o l._n 41._o r._n lib._n 3._o l._n 44._o r._n azor._n 1_o part_n moral_a the_o two_o next_o paragraph_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o ital._n p._n 260._o l._n 57_o r._n aetiologie_n p._n 266._o l._n 43._o r._n be_v moral_a p._n 275._o l._n 14._o r._n by_o wrest_v p._n 279._o the_o annotation_n be_v transpose_v it_o shall_v come_v in_o after_o line_n 31._o p_o 294._o l._n 25._o r._n kind_n of_o ãâã_d p._n 297._o l._n 52._o r._n confession_n p._n 299._o l_o 39_o r._n not_o to_o destroy_v any_o p._n ãâã_d l._n 47._o r._n instruct_v they_o p_o 312._o l._n 3._o r._n ãâã_d not_o p._n 317._o l._n 27._o r._n they_o be_v p._n 321._o l._n 12._o d._n as_o be_v l._n 14._o deal_n and_o not_o only_o for_o itself_o but_o also_o p._n ãâã_d l_o 2_o r._n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v his_o ultimate_n etc._n etc._n p._n 328._o l._n 26._o r_o to_o god_n p._n 333._o l._n 6._o r._n a_o superior_a l._n 36._o r._n to_o profit_n l._n 47._o r._n thus_o govern_v l_o 51._o r._n proud_a manner_n p_o 339._o l_o 31._o r._n love_v of_o parent_n p._n 361._o l._n 51._o r._n and_o a_o difference_n l._n cad_z r._n the_o apostle_n make_v p._n 365._o l._n 23._o r._n this_o purpose_n p._n 373._o after_o line_n 25._o the_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v in_o italique_n p._n 377._o after_o line_n 32._o the_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v in_o ital._n p._n 378._o l._n 19_o r_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la p._n 403._o l._n 42._o r._n not_o only_o p._n 420._o l._n 33._o r._n cry_v p._n 433_o l._n ult_n r._n in_o show_v p._n 440._o l._n 47._o d._n with_o surfeit_v p._n 453_o l._n 13._o r._n pray_v at_o some_o time_n p._n 482._o l._n 30._o r._n fruit_n as_o l._n 33._o r._n ten_o and._n p._n 485._o l_o 2._o r._n and_o storm_n p._n 487._o l._n 17._o r._n jest_n p._n 489._o l._n 53._o r._n aim_n at_o p._n 495._o l._n 1._o d._n though_o l._n 40._o r._n this_o course_n p._n 497._o l._n 42._o r._n not_o only_o p._n 498._o l._n 10._o r._n fat_v p._n 502._o l_o 10._o for_o from_o r._n in_o p._n 506._o l._n 13._o d._n not_o p._n 517._o l._n 44._o r._n sift_v other_o error_n there_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o preface_n reader_n here_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n a_o posthumou_n work_v of_o a_o reverend_n and_o famous_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a church_n while_o he_o live_v a_o work_n which_o may_v merit_v thy_o acceptance_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o handle_v of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a the_o very_a name_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n proclaim_v more_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judicious_a profound_a and_o every_o way_n accomplish_v divine_a a_o eminent_a preacher_n a_o learned_a antiquary_n a_o famous_a linguist_n a_o curious_a critic_n a_o live_a library_n among_o schclar_n the_o oracle_n of_o our_o church_n and_o such_o a_o priest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o that_o will_v know_v may_v read_v in_o those_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o his_o other_o work_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n so_o this_o which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o though_o compose_v in_o his_o young_a year_n when_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 85_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v then_o lay_v of_o those_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o those_o other_o learned_a labour_n wherewith_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o lecture_n or_o college_n exercise_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o public_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n where_o scarce_o any_o pretend_a to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n who_o do_v not_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o torch_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a encyclopedic_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a magazine_n of_o all_o knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v here_o contract_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o vast_a study_n and_o the_o high_a conception_n of_o his_o great_a and_o active_a soul_n into_o these_o lecture_n as_o into_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n shall_v find_v beside_o his_o perfection_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n philosophy_n and_o the_o art_n his_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o that_o beside_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a text_n wherein_o his_o great_a excellency_n lie_v he_o have_v read_v and_o digest_v the_o father_n schoolman_n casuist_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a divine_n that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n and_o history_n in_o theology_n moral_n scholastic_a and_o polemic_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o canon_n and_o which_o seldom_o concur_v in_o one_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a and_o judicial_a as_o in_o the_o critical_a and_o historical_a part_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o what_o one_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v literarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la be_v verify_v in_o those_o college_n exercise_n wherein_o this_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v betimes_o and_o to_o cast_v his_o ray_n both_o
far_o and_o near_o and_o what_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n may_v visible_o appear_v to_o any_o eye_n in_o this_o great_a herculean_a labour_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scientia_fw-la magna_fw-la memoria_fw-la major_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o industria_n infinita_fw-la his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a his_o memory_n great_a his_o judgement_n exceed_v both_o but_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v infinite_a and_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o for_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o those_o ten_o word_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v epitomise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o penman_n here_o god_n be_v his_o own_o scribe_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la here_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n ult_n these_o be_v the_o pandect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o humane_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v various_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v here_o collect_v into_o a_o brief_a sum_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n may_v be_v reduce_v hither_o for_o this_o be_v totunt_fw-la homin_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o upshot_n of_o all_o say_v solomon_n to_o fear_n 13_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o ten_o head_n as_o the_o philosopher_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o literal_o comprise_v there_o but_o because_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v thither_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n reduce_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o same_o head_n which_o she_o have_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o comprehensive_a as_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o have_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v ãâã_d such_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o long_o since_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la that_o under_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o affect_v christian_a liberty_n will_v abrogate_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o 23._o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a entertainment_n among_o christian_n than_o jehoiakim_n give_v to_o jeremy_n prophecy_n when_o he_o cut_v the_o 58_o roll_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sire_n and_o how_o far_o the_o tenet_n and_o principle_n of_o some_o other_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v such_o opinion_n have_v promote_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o while_o some_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v proper_o of_o promise_n only_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o though_o qualify_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v now_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolute_a application_n of_o they_o or_o a_o absolute_a rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a yet_o he_o be_v still_o quoad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o 2._o he_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v jus_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la his_o right_n to_o heaven_n what_o sin_n soever_o he_o walk_v in_o i_o say_v whilst_o man_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o antinomian_o libertine_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o do_v they_o in_o judge_v other_o but_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o conclusion_n if_o such_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v common_a this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n may_v have_v spare_v their_o pain_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o 126._o law_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o frenzy_n by_o dionysius_n in_o that_o distemper_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v 57_o down_o a_o vine_n with_o the_o same_o hatchet_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n so_o these_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n which_o they_o call_v zeal_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hatchet_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o error_n which_o like_o luxuriant_a branch_n have_v spring_v up_o about_o the_o law_n these_o do_v unaware_o cut_v down_o the_o law_n itself_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o arbitrary_a in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o sentence_n where_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o it_o such_o error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v chief_o about_o matter_n speculative_a whereas_o these_o reflect_v upon_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o very_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o people_n soul_n and_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o wheresuch_v doctrine_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n can_v follow_v as_o sad_a experience_n in_o too_o many_o place_n show_v where_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o rob_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o their_o pastor_n preacher_n of_o their_o church_n church_n of_o their_o reverence_n religion_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o world_n of_o all_o religion_n s._n james_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v their_o work_n try_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a if_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o action_n we_o read_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o one_o almaricus_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o hold_v that_o what_o be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o will_v have_v sin_n distinguish_v not_o by_o their_o nature_n or_o object_n but_o by_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o hence_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v believer_n &_o elect_a be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o infirmity_n which_o can_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a which_o impious_a doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v from_o which_o it_o flow_v howsoever_o they_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a show_n of_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o depress_v of_o man_n power_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n of_o simonmagus_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v teach_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o vasilides_n carpocrates_n epiphanes_n prodicus_n eunomius_n and_o other_o impure_a wretch_n and_o be_v call_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o unwary_a speech_n have_v give_v
1_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o in_o diagoras_n who_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o suidas_n report_n of_o he_o become_v a_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n because_o when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n which_o please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v it_o one_o steal_v the_o poem_n from_o he_o and_o when_o for_o this_o fact_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o afterward_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n not_o in_o diagoras_n name_n but_o in_o his_o own_o and_o because_o this_o perjure_a person_n be_v not_o present_o strike_v with_o thunder_n for_o his_o perjury_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n diagoras_n immediate_o turn_v atheist_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o porphyry_n and_o ãâã_d who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v christian_n but_o for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o conceive_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v become_v plain_a atheist_n though_o they_o be_v term_v but_o apostata_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v sensuality_n this_o motive_n draw_v epicurus_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v come_v atheist_n and_o to_o hold_v this_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o there_o come_v a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n at_o the_o first_o they_o hold_v with_o diagoras_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o brutish_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o the_o very_a heathen_a contemporary_a with_o they_o confute_v they_o therein_o and_o thus_o prove_v the_o truth_n against_o epicurus_n 1_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v together_o corruption_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o at_o once_o but_o in_o age_n when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a the_o soul_n be_v strong_a therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v most_o when_o it_o abstract_v and_o separate_v it_o self_n most_o from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a separation_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v by_o death_n it_o will_v be_v most_o perfect_a 3._o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o subject_n of_o truth_n can_v decay_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o as_o archesilaus_n a_o chief_a academic_a see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o what_o pain_n small_a learning_n be_v get_v take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o so_o these_o epicure_n see_v that_o religion_n restrain_v man_n from_o all_o licentious_a action_n and_o pleasure_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o thief_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o light_n put_v out_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o do_n may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o thereby_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o the_o reproof_n and_o check_n of_o man_n so_o do_v these_o desire_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o may_v take_v their_o pleasure_n more_o free_o and_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o by_o uncorrupt_a reason_n even_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n a_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o every_o mover_n another_o mover_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o so_o of_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o infinite_a cause_n must_v have_v infinite_a time_n to_o produce_v infinite_a effect_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o first_o cause_n all_o will_v be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o no_o principal_a and_o see_v no_o inferior_a cause_n work_v without_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a and_o supreme_a mover_n of_o ãâã_d there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o a_o god_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o mischief_n which_o seek_v to_o endamage_v man_n in_o their_o good_n and_o quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o will_v have_v effect_v it_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestati_fw-la resisteret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la jura_fw-la daret_fw-la tyrannidi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o tyrannous_a maliciousness_n 4._o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o old_a heathen_a poet_n acknowledge_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o first_o creator_n from_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o though_o we_o dig_v long_o and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spring_n yet_o we_o know_v the_o one_o have_v a_o head_n and_o the_o other_o a_o root_n so_o though_o we_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n how_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o a_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o damascen_n reason_v very_o demonstrative_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o alteration_n and_o change_n 2._o where_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a discrepancy_n in_o nature_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n as_o in_o a_o lute_n we_o may_v argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o skilful_a musician_n have_v tune_v and_o accord_v they_o so_o nothing_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v when_o we_o see_v what_o agreement_n and_o sympathy_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a one_o have_v make_v this_o harmoniacal_a consent_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o law_n learning_n art_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o beginning_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v know_v for_o so_o the_o heathen_a confess_v and_o pliny_n have_v write_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n diodorus_n siculus_n faith_n that_o law_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o order_n in_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o this_o doubtless_o come_v also_o original_o from_o god_n people_n and_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o different_a occasion_n be_v vary_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o can_v nothing_o be_v 1._o make_v the_o answer_n to_o ãâã_d be_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la rei_fw-la dum_fw-la fit_n alia_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nutritur_fw-la 1._o cuique_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la per_fw-la vmbilicum_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o after_o their_o creation_n be_v different_a a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n belly_n be_v
be_v first_o the_o second_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d that_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o this_o be_v so_o miraculous_a as_o that_o no_o religion_n devise_v or_o frame_v by_o man_n or_o any_o false_a god_n can_v show_v the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o under_o subjection_n to_o other_o kingdom_n and_o often_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabit_n amorit_n assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o though_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o bear_v they_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o abolish_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o wonderful_o preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o the_o like_o who_o be_v account_v excellent_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o for_o preservation_n whereof_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v many_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unperfect_a and_o many_o very_a corrupt_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n very_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o much_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o suppress_v their_o law_n yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o uncorrupt_a without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n whole_a and_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n malice_n and_o as_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v transport_v into_o other_o country_n and_o in_o captivity_n to_o strange_a nation_n they_o never_o change_v it_o whereas_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o with_o change_a country_n people_n common_o or_o many_o time_n change_v their_o religion_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v either_o 1._o unperfect_a 2._o full_a of_o contradiction_n 3._o counterfeit_n 4._o or_o questionable_a and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o what_o religion_n soever_o have_v his_o original_n from_o man_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v perfection_n but_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v deliver_v most_o absolute_o by_o moses_n all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n require_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n and_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o those_o head_n 2._o for_o contradiction_n man_n law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v seal_v with_o yea_o 20._o and_o nay_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o all_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o several_a rule_n of_o contradiction_n in_o logic_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o author_n have_v obscure_v their_o work_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o view_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v of_o discovery_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o some_o point_n and_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a author_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o have_v be_v supposititious_a or_o counterfeit_n have_v so_o near_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o author_n who_o they_o have_v so_o ãâã_d that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o god_n 18_o rule_n in_o give_v his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o copy_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n another_o for_o the_o prince_n one_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o priest_n one_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o tribe_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o have_v chief_a sentence_n of_o it_o express_v in_o their_o hang_n in_o their_o frontlet_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_n shall_v betide_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n impair_v nor_o will_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d have_v they_o suspect_v it_o o_o have_v be_v counterfeit_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v questionable_a be_v thus_o prove_v in_o all_o they_o something_o have_v continual_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v alter_v and_o amend_v something_a abrogate_a and_o something_o add_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o do_v the_o ãâã_d way_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v whatsoever_o man_n produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o unregenerate_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v proprias_fw-la hominis_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n their_o end_n but_o christian_a religion_n make_v god_n the_o end_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o attribute_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n finis_fw-la veroe_n religionis_fw-la 17._o est_fw-la honour_n ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o of_o all_o good_a therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o else_o must_v share_v with_o he_o init_fw-la but_o so_o do_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a all_o other_o seek_v man_n honour_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o give_v he_o his_o igniculos_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la naturae_fw-la spark_n and_o seed_n of_o nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n by_o ãâã_d and_o increase_n what_o nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o but_o our_o religion_n acknowledge_v nothing_o good_a to_o be_v man_n but_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o again_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v that_o moses_n sie_z go_v out_o of_o egypt_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n the_o turk_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v good_a than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mediator_n to_o that_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o god_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n 3._o now_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a and_o natural_a darkness_n in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o man_n something_o that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o command_v and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o but_o that_o some_o lawful_a thing_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o unlawful_a permit_v which_o we_o see_v plain_o among_o the_o athenian_n for_o with_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o small_a account_n that_o graeca_n fides_fw-la the_o greek_a faith_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o spartaneum_n furtum_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v to_o punish_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o lupercalia_n floralia_fw-la and_o bacchanalia_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n what_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n may_v easy_o appear_v no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n entire_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v that_o
of_o have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o council_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o action_n or_o agitation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o canon_n 1._o in_o the_o action_n common_o be_v such_o error_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o say_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v find_v in_o some_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o one_o be_v flat_a and_o direct_a against_o another_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n some_o for_o they_o some_o against_o they_o we_o see_v the_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n both_o ãâã_d and_o both_o confirm_v one_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bull_n of_o which_o though_o the_o canon_n agree_v be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o hold_v concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n may_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o other_o papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o the_o council_n can_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n hold_v against_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o show_n that_o council_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v now_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v be_v draw_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o corrupt_a interest_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o those_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o even_o when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o decision_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decree_n tie_v we_o to_o external_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v not_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n supremcay_n the_o eastern_a church_n total_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o at_o some_o time_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n 27._o be_v arrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v both_o ambiguity_n and_o peril_n and_o basile_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o child_n at_o the_o first_o be_v dip_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o ãâã_d thrice_o and_o we_o know_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v but_o once_o dip_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a these_o show_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o point_n scripture_n as_o these_o which_o touch_v not_o any_o fundamental_a article_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o probable_a or_o doubtful_a reason_n but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o for_o every_o contradict_a spirit_n will_v affirm_v the_o most_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o to_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o interest_v seem_v evident_a reginald_n l._n 17._o c._n ult_n n._n 234._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n in_o his_o latter_a thought_n as_o serm_v on_o act._n 2._o 42._o p._n 27._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o their_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apost_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o oracle_n but_o that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o all_o other_o after_o they_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o now_o give_v be_v not_o a_o feign_a sense_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forerunner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o law_n so_o too_o give_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o head_n have_v not_o christ_n church_n heretofore_o give_v the_o like_a which_o one_o course_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o hold_v will_v rid_v our_o church_n of_o many_o fond_a imagination_n which_o now_o be_v stamp_v daily_o because_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a bond_n be_v trust_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o time_n nought_o else_o but_o his_o own_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o age_n thus_o he_o the_o last_o way_n they_o prescribe_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o damasus_n pope_n do_v consent_n ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hereseos_fw-la to_o the_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n and_o ambrose_n report_v that_o liberius_n the_o pope_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n but_o short_o after_o he_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o at_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n honorius_n the_o first_o after_o his_o death_n be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v anno_fw-la 680._o under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n quia_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la for_o confirm_v wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o beda_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o rule_v several_o be_v infallible_a let_v we_o see_v they_o a_o little_a together_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n we_o may_v see_v they_o fail_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o a_o child_n 28_o can_v do_v and_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o the_o quid_fw-la the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v much_o though_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o unlearned_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o learned_a divine_a because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n andradius_fw-la yet_o say_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n chap._n xiiii_o christian_n religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o
treat_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a division_n consist_v of_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n ãâã_d of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v not_o bare_o of_o promise_n but_o of_o precept_n too_o and_o those_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a then_o any_o before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o usual_o style_v inall_a antiquity_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o so_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a consideration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a catechism_n of_o this_o church_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n and_o after_o he_o many_o protestant_a divine_n in_o their_o heat_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n consist_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n but_o only_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o as_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n from_o which_o and_o other_o the_o like_a principle_n unaware_o by_o they_o lay_v and_o by_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o our_o divine_n swallow_v without_o examination_n the_o antinomian_o libertine_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n little_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v revise_v these_o principle_n and_o retract_v they_o or_o else_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n christ_n deliver_v the_o new_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o only_o bare_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o legislator_n deliver_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o among_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o incomparable_a h._n grotius_n both_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o ãâã_d belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o list_n of_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v read_v they_o in_o a_o tract_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a d_o r_o hamond_n in_o the_o passage_n between_o he_o and_o m_o r_o cheynel_n p._n 129_o 130_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o other_o work_n perfect_v by_o himself_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n 2._o 7._o p._n 16_o 17._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v thus_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v her_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n to_o let_v any_o such_o conceit_n take_v head_n as_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o law-point_n in_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o pure_a narrative_n believe_v they_o and_o all_o be_v well_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o point_n there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o law_n beside_o and_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v learned_a and_o as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o the_o term_n law_n that_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v when_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v we_o have_v gospele_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v from_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v come_v by_o drown_v this_o term_n law_n religion_n be_v even_o come_v to_o be_v count_v res_fw-la precaria_fw-la no_o law_n no_o no_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a entreaty_n general_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a regard_n the_o legal_a vigour_n the_o power_n the_o penalty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v by_o the_o rule_n no_o reckon_n make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o law_n writ_n none_o but_o only_o as_o of_o physic_n bill_n if_o you_o like_v they_o you_o may_v use_v they_o if_o not_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o this_o come_v by_o drown_v the_o term_n law_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v and_o after_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n christianae_n legis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o we_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v we_o must_v go_v look_v our_o salvation_n by_o some_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o contradiet_v the_o popular_a error_n of_o these_o time_n about_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n here_o tend_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o novel_a opinion_n as_o our_o solifidian_o do_v now_o cry_v up_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o be_v necessary_a principle_n the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o both_o in_o one_o verse_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 17._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n see_v then_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o of_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v we_o say_v we_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o law_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o law_n be_v as_o s._n aug._n say_v evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o law_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o law_n the_o old_a gospel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v covenant_n now_o take_v they_o as_o legacy_n in_o a_o will_n there_o be_v
etc._n evil_a man_n commend_v many_o thing_n true_o and_o reprove_v many_o thing_n as_o just_o but_o by_o what_o rule_n do_v they_o so_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v so_o see_v they_o live_v not_o so_o themselves_o why_o these_o rule_n be_v right_a and_o good_a though_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v unchangeable_a though_o their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v they_o in_o libro_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o s._n john_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o truth_n be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o seal_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o keep_v itself_o whole_a and_o where_o this_o print_n or_o impression_n be_v fetch_v it_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n ever_o have_v and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v give_v this_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o write_a law_n in_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o plain_a that_o terah_n with_o 31._o abraham_n lot_n and_o sarah_n depart_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n into_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n yet_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a place_n for_o it_o jacob_n 2._o command_v his_o household_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a god_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o jacob_n bury_v the_o idol_n under_o a_o oak_n and_o in_o that_o rachel_n hide_v the_o 4._o image_n under_o the_o camel_n litter_n in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n as_o some_o think_v 34._o 3._o for_o the_o three_o abraham_n cause_v his_o steward_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n 3._o and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n 53._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n 3._o 4._o for_o the_o four_o we_o may_v see_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o plain_o before_o the_o give_v of_o 23._o the_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la in_o speech_n about_o gather_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n of_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 5._o for_o the_o five_o we_o may_v find_v in_o one_o place_n how_o esau_n cry_v for_o his_o father_n 38._o blessing_n and_o in_o another_o how_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v 41._o otherwise_o profane_a for_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n while_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a 6._o for_o the_o six_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a precept_n whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o 6._o ãâã_d shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 7._o for_o the_o seven_o judah_n will_v have_v burn_v thamar_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n 24._o and_o shechem_n be_v slay_v for_o ravish_a dinah_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n spoil_v by_o her_o brethren_n 31._o for_o their_o answer_n to_o their_o father_n jacob_n be_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n 8._o for_o the_o eight_o the_o put_n of_o joseph_n cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n be_v 7._o enough_o though_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o clap_v his_o brethren_n in_o prison_n and_o god_n forbid_v ãâã_d they_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v steal_v 9_o for_o the_o nine_o because_o judah_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v a_o kid_n he_o perform_v it_o though_o 17._o as_o he_o think_v to_o a_o harlot_n 20._o 10._o for_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v no_o act_n nor_o purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o abimelech_n against_o sara_n as_o appear_v yet_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v punish_v in_o he_o by_o god_n behold_v 3._o thou_o be_v buta_fw-la dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v notwithstanding_o abimilech_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o so_o pharaoh_n be_v plague_v for_o she_o 17._o in_o the_o same_o case_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o write_v law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o ambula_fw-la mecum_fw-la walk_v with_o i_o or_o before_o i_o and_o 1._o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v love_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o not_o be_v agree_v if_o they_o love_v they_o will_v not_o part_v so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o 3._o love_n christ_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o there_o be_v no_o love_n but_o between_o 15._o like_a so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v integrl_n perfect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o outward_o alone_a but_o inward_o too_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o two_o duty_n 1_o in_o avoid_v or_o not_o do_v evil_a 2_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o put_v together_o by_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 17._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v peecatum_fw-la commissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o commission_n 14._o and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la omissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o omission_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v call_v ãâã_d dei_fw-la god_n soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n sine_fw-la and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v style_v operarii_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n labourer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v call_v innocent_n guiltless_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a boni_fw-la et_fw-la justi_fw-la good_a and_o ãâã_d or_o viri_fw-la bororum_fw-la operum_fw-la man_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o any_o good_a work_n these_o two_o ãâã_d go_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o observant_a 8._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o because_o they_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v 11._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v full_a of_o their_o libamina_fw-la their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o to_o our_o power_n pascere_fw-la &_o vestire_fw-la feed_v and_o cloth_n do_v good_a work_n we_o sin_v et_fw-fr ãâã_d bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la secisse_fw-la malum_fw-la tamen_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d fecisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o do_v evil_a so_o be_v it_o evil_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n facere_fw-la &_o abstinere_fw-la must_v concur_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o titus_n give_v these_o rule_n that_o as_o we_o must_v deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o there_o be_v the_o abstinere_fw-la so_o we_o must_v facere_fw-la too_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a that_o be_v 1._o pie_n godly_a towards_o god_n 2._o just_a just_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o sobrie_n sober_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o for_o these_o three_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o rule_n or_o natural_a principle_n 1._o deterius_fw-la subiiciendum_fw-la prestantiori_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a habes_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n subde_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v man_n subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o angel-like_o reason_n to_o god_n his_o best_a director_n this_o be_v pie_n 2_o quoth_v common_a habes_fw-la cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la subde_fw-la rationi_fw-la let_v man_n faculty_n common_a to_o they_o and_o brute_n beast_n submit_v to_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v sobrie_n 3._o fac_n quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o this_o be_v just_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o be_v by_o three_o contrary_a rule_n 1._o the_o first_o as_o the_o satan_n say_v to_o eve_n dii_fw-la eritis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n be_v not_o 5._o 2_o subject_a 2._o the_o second_o as_o the_o tempter_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n videte_fw-la &_o nubite_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la voluntas_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la see_v and_o marry_v do_v what_o like_v you_o let_v your_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o three_o machiavel_v principle_n quod_fw-la potes_fw-la fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la prestantioris_fw-la bonum_fw-la communitatis_fw-la do_v what_o you_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la potes_fw-la that_o you_o can_v do_v be_v lawful_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o action_n or_o work_n 2._o the_o second_o
thing_n require_v in_o every_o law_n and_o so_o in_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o manner_n must_v be_v do_v which_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o dilate_a we_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 1._o toti_n 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o semper_fw-la 1._o toti_n as_o jacob_n say_v to_o rachel_n you_o know_v that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o have_v serve_v 6._o your_o father_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o service_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o man._n 18._o 2._o totum_fw-la with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a 22._o law_n not_o as_o naaman_n do_v keep_v it_o by_o half_n but_o as_o noah_n who_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n 5._o command_v he_o about_o the_o ark._n 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n noah_n be_v ãâã_d 9_o tempore_fw-la iustùs_fw-la righteous_a all_o his_o life_n and_o abraham_n be_v juvenis_fw-la &_o senex_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n now_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o two_o other_o thing_n require_v in_o 3._o reward_n a_o law_n it_o stand_v thus_o that_o if_o a_o man_n break_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o command_a part_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sanction_n which_o bind_v over_o punishment_n to_o punishment_n therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o though_o man_n can_v overreach_v the_o law_n in_o one_o part_n that_o be_v in_o contemn_v it_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n punishment_n shall_v overreach_v they_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o must_v either_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v know_v before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o people_n wicked_a it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o wicked_a egyptian_n king_n and_o both_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v 27._o set_v before_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o 7._o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n like_o a_o savage_a bear_n or_o mastiffe-dog_n or_o a_o bloodhound_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v within_o door_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v thou_o may_v happy_o escape_v punishment_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o whensoever_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la he_o will_v fly_v upon_o thou_o than_o this_o bloodhound_n will_v never_o lose_v the_o send_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o for_o temporal_a 3._o benefit_n in_o this_o life_n because_o joseph_n fear_v god_n the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o second_o for_o eternal_a benefit_n felicity_n after_o this_o life_n enoch_n be_v 24._o ãâã_d to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a first_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n eve_n cain_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n but_o especial_o in_o 27._o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o justus_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v his_o sin_n draw_v those_o temporal_a plague_n upon_o he_o 2._o and_o second_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n 19_o of_o noah_n who_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o noah_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v know_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o ãâã_d yet_o their_o light_n more_o dim_a in_o the_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 10._o s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n sobrie_n just_a know_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n toti_n totum_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o they_o know_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n write_v law_n which_o be_v nature_n law_n have_v all_o those_o condition_n that_o any_o law_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o law_n which_o be_v before_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v get_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o what_o law_n then_o they_o have_v from_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o tradition_n but_o now_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o law_n and_o the_o four_o rule_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o other_o heathen_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n ascend_v even_o to_o noah_n son_n sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n though_o in_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o every_o commandment_n they_o introduce_v some_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o decline_v diverse_o from_o god_n law_n first_o for_o six_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o the_o 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o the_o more_o action_n obscure_a be_v the_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 10._o 3._o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o egyptian_n perjuri_fw-la poena_fw-la capitali_fw-la plectentur_fw-la let_v the_o perjure_a be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 12_o table_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d swear_v not_o stob._n rash_o and_o sophocles_n say_v that_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n 27._o will_v be_v more_o caution_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o injure_v man_n 5._o for_o the_o five_o homer_n say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o misfortune_n that_o it_o come_v quia_fw-la parent_n non_fw-la honoravit_fw-la because_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o parent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o prolong_v and_o another_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v well_o and_o nourish_v thy_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n and_o menander_n say_v that_o he_o which_o honour_v his_o parent_n shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v long_o and_o happy_o and_o for_o superior_n charondas_n say_v in_o his_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o neglect_n of_o our_o age_a parent_n be_v extremity_n of_o wrong_n 6._o for_o the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o question_n every_o nation_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n homicida_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la expectet_fw-la let_v a_o murderer_n expect_v loss_n of_o life_n as_o he_o deprive_v another_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o all_o punish_v murderer_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n 7._o for_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o lycurgus_n fuge_fw-la nomen_fw-la moechi_fw-la si_fw-la mortem_fw-la fugies_fw-la avoid_v adultery_n so_o shall_v thou_o avoid_v untimely_a death_n and_o stephanus_n out_o of_o nicostratus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o this_o city_n and_o not_o die_v let_v he_o abhor_v adultery_n and_o menander_n censure_v adultery_n as_o a_o 6._o sin_n disgraceful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v death_n 8._o for_o the_o eight_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrates_n allege_v plain_o the_o lacedaemonian_a law_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o he_o siod_n precent_fw-la enjoin_v man_n not_o to_o possess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d steal_a good_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v by_o god_n providence_n 9_o for_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v one_o
inexcusable_a have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o within_o they_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o chap._n xvii_o question_n about_o the_o law_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v before_o in_o man_n heart_n how_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n become_v divine_a three_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deserve_v in_o three_o respect_n why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o this_o time_n why_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o punishment_n 2._o whether_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o require_v that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o addition_n about_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n evangelical_n adam_n lose_v his_o ability_n not_o efficient_a but_o meritory_n god_n always_o give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n 3._o why_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o now_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o ãâã_d their_o heart_n before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v they_o or_o what_o need_v god_n afterward_o to_o have_v write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n we_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a law_n though_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o answ._n paradise_n yet_o afterward_o by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v break_v into_o shard_n and_o fragment_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o afterward_o every_o piece_n be_v break_v small_a and_o small_a so_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thereby_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o because_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o daily_o decay_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o by_o daily_o view_v it_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v question_v again_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o how_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o because_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blot_v it_o out_o themselves_o ãâã_d intelligere_fw-la man_n will_v not_o understand_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ignorant_a be_v because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v ill_a and_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o find_v present_o a_o accuser_n in_o they_o so_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v into_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o they_o will_v not_o be_v check_v and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la a_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la they_o become_v fugitive_n from_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o evil_a it_o be_v expedient_a when_o they_o have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o heart_n unde_fw-la fungerunt_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v it_o 2._o because_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o come_v a_o super_fw-la seminator_fw-la another_o sour_a the_o devil_n 25._o who_o sow_v tare_n false_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o eritis_fw-la dii_o cognoscentes_fw-la ãâã_d 5._o &_o malum_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodest_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o like_a now_o thesetare_v overgrow_a and_o overmaster_v the_o good_a wheat_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o good_a seed_n shall_v be_v sow_v again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v ever_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o forget_v 3._o three_o god_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v lege_fw-la infatigabili_fw-la spargit_fw-la ãâã_d paenales_fw-la caecitates_fw-la super_fw-la illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la when_o man_n go_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o cherish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o knowledge_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o practice_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o art_n they_o invent_v or_o whatsoever_o 16._o else_o they_o understand_v they_o attribute_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_v themselves_o 22._o to_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v they_o become_v fool_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o folly_n god_n give_v they_o up_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o goodness_n of_o every_o action_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o end_n all_o their_o action_n be_v either_o for_o a_o wrong_a end_n or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o the_o epicure_n end_n be_v for_o pleasure_n the_o platonist_n ob_n praxim_n politicam_fw-la for_o policy_n the_o stoic_n for_o the_o action_n it_o ãâã_d officium_fw-la propter_fw-la ãâã_d or_o propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la do_v their_o duty_n for_o their_o duty_n ãâã_d virtue_n own_o sake_n none_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v that_o officium_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quiddam_fw-la altius_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o something_o more_o excellent_a than_o then_o the_o duty_n it_o 8._o self_n that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o but_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o last_o whereas_o god_n be_v no_o ãâã_d offend_v yea_o more_fw-it for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ãâã_d table_n then_o of_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o second_o table_n more_o with_o adultery_n than_o theft_n they_o go_v another_o way_n and_o set_v down_o great_a punishment_n for_o theft_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o themselves_o or_o concern_v they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n they_o regard_v not_o they_o nor_o set_v any_o or_o at_o least_o little_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o men._n take_v the_o second_o table_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n they_o be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n and_o for_o child_n though_o they_o be_v undutiful_a to_o parent_n 10._o 11._o and_o relieve_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o corban_n for_o it_o a_o child_n may_v neglect_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o vow_v to_o bestow_v a_o gift_n on_o the_o temple_n for_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n that_o be_v account_v no_o sin_n their_o law_n bear_v they_o out_o as_o in_o sparta_n it_o be_v but_o tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la fac_fw-la simile_n do_v thou_o the_o like_a and_o for_o adultery_n they_o allow_v their_o nagas_fw-la libidines_fw-la extravagant_a lust_n their_o abominable_a feast_n to_o venus_n and_o their_o stew_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o practise_v and_o delight_v in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o use_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n insomuch_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v mensuras_fw-la bibere_fw-la sine_fw-la mensura_fw-la drink_v measure_n without_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o commendable_a thing_n among_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o in_o these_o respect_n all_o those_o thing_n consider_v that_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n for_o such_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o that_o light_n they_o have_v thus_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o ill_a custos_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v make_v poena_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o as_o it_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o
moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v he_o two_o table_n of_o testimony_n table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o his_o 18._o own_o finger_n which_o have_v a_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n and_o indeed_o contain_v summary_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o moses_n move_v to_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o molten_n calf_n than_o be_v two_o table_n 19_o make_v again_o by_o moses_n but_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o they_o by_o god_n this_o law_n be_v 1._o call_v moses_n law_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o ministry_n ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o now_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o israelite_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o 7._o by_o promise_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o egypt_n have_v almost_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o and_o true_a lie_n worship_v of_o of_o god_n so_o that_o have_v not_o god_n at_o this_o time_n take_v his_o people_n apart_o from_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v school_v they_o apart_o and_o teach_v they_o his_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o write_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o probability_n will_v have_v be_v if_o dim_a before_o stark_o blind_a at_o length_n and_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n 2._o nor_o do_v god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o nor_o write_v it_o in_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o first_o impart_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n keep_v ever_o since_o adam_n time_n by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v common_o think_v and_o then_o do_v god_n make_v this_o his_o people_n so_o famous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o his_o admirable_a deal_n with_o they_o his_o temple_n and_o worship_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n beside_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o reentrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o become_v pr._n selyte_n now_o then_o come_v we_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o the_o four_o property_n which_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o preceptum_fw-la a_o rule_n for_o our_o action_n 2._o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o to_o observe_v that_o rule_n 3._o 4._o praemium_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o reward_n for_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v it_o 1._o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o precept_n for_o our_o action_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o law_n 7._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n etc._n etc._n every_o law_n else_o be_v unperfect_a 2_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o require_v that_o toti_n we_o be_v whole_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n 82_o it_o command_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o toti_n those_o two_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n likewise_o have_v two_o part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n must_v be_v perfectus_fw-la mentis_fw-la scopus_fw-la the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o mind_n must_v whole_o aim_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la ãâã_d deum_fw-la look_v whole_o to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v as_o for_o the_o body_n every_o member_n of_o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n toto_fw-la cord_n totis_fw-la viribn_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n must_v be_v employ_v therein_o 5._o for_o ãâã_d all_o the_o law_n its_o god_n own_o wish_n concern_v the_o people_n o_o that_o there_o totum_fw-la be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o except_v any_o for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v he_o be_v tax_v with_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o they_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o none_o of_o god_n law_n must_v be_v leave_v unkept_a so_o none_o but_o he_o or_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o they_o and_o impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n derive_v from_o he_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o than_o his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v likewise_o impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n thing_n beside_o his_o law_n or_o without_o subordination_n to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v be_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o defective_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o or_o 32._o diminish_v from_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v command_v in_o god_n name_n as_o immediate_o from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o continuance_n tota_n in_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o all_o the_o semper_fw-la day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o place_n before_o quote_v show_v by_o the_o word_n always_o that_o to_o 29._o continue_v all_o our_o life_n in_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o command_v elsewhere_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n 1_o and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n too_o for_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v except_v 18._o three_o for_o reward_n if_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n this_o saint_n reward_n paul_n confirm_v godliness_n say_v he_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o 8._o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n saint_n 29._o paul_n testify_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n 7._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v ever_o odious_a to_o the_o best_a jew_n four_o for_o punishment_n if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o keep_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o whole_o punishment_n but_o in_o a_o double_a heart_n then_o come_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v curse_v be_v 10._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o for_o the_o totum_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v accurse_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n 6._o of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o which_o very_a word_n saint_n 10._o paul_n recite_v to_o the_o galatian_n ãâã_d he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o confirm_v not_o continue_v not_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o semper_fw-la or_o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o keep_v they_o always_o all_o our_o life_n and_o these_o be_v god_n curse_n they_o be_v sure_a for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o if_o he_o say_v curse_v it_o will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o a_o curse_n without_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o blessing_n 15._o without_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o other_o curse_n for_o these_o in_o this_o life_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la obedietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v 10._o 44._o upon_o thou_o as_o they_o follow_v there_o and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o
this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o no_o 18._o 19_o light_n s._n judas_n call_v it_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n give_v the_o 13._o reason_n because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o 15._o light_n 2._o the_o second_o there_o be_v thunderclap_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o when_o the_o day_n 10._o of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o thunderclap_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v lightning_n or_o fire_n which_o then_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n only_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o that_o in_o the_o bush_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o it_o nor_o sinai_n by_o this_o but_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 3._o and_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o will_v torment_v for_o ever_o s._n john_n say_v the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v for_o 43._o ever_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n only_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o shrill_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v be_v hear_v not_o by_o the_o live_n only_o but_o by_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v say_v s._n paul_n 52._o 5._o another_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o but_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o 26._o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o heaven_n this_o remove_v not_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o 11._o shall_v remove_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o confer_v now_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n make_v only_a moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o require_v of_o a_o account_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o tremble_v of_o all_o the_o very_a just_a shall_v 10._o tremble_v too_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o they_o shall_v go_v 19_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 8._o 30._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o our_o 16._o saviour_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n coverus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o that_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o angry_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n prefigure_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v this_o sound_n may_v awake_v we_o now_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v as_o the_o people_n say_v here_o to_o moses_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o 28._o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n even_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n like_v to_o the_o 2._o law_n mention_v and_o foretell_v by_o moses_n so_o much_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n chap_n xx._n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n 1._o it_o bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n a_o mountain_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n 3._o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n give_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n moses_n have_v a_o veil_n the_o fiery_a serpent_n our_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v our_o debt_n as_o by_o a_o book_n of_o account_n then_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v further_o into_o debt_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n which_o we_o will_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o 19_o work_n but_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n 2._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o walk_v therein_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o end_n though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o those_o of_o solon_n do_v which_o be_v mildenesle_n and_o of_o draco_n which_o be_v cruelty_n so_o this_o of_o god_n holiness_n justice_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o justum_fw-la ãâã_d in_o respect_n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o which_o appear_v by_o seven_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n yield_v no_o fruit_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a of_o fruit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v one_o soul_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v sinai_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v 25._o to_o have_v relation_n by_o way_n of_o allegory_n to_o agar_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n so_o they_o which_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v like_o ishmael_n who_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n not_o by_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o 3._o three_o none_o may_v go_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n none_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o law_n none_o have_v go_v up_o to_o it_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o touch_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v 16._o ascend_v to_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o many_o have_v go_v up_o to_o it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n say_v many_o people_n 3._o shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v minister_v of_o it_o moses_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v
be_v ãâã_d of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o 4._o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o he_o be_v without_o all_o time_n he_o be_v always_o 5._o ero._n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n s._n john_n describe_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n 18._o and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o take_v away_o the_o 8._o hope_n of_o escape_v his_o vengeance_n if_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o not_o obey_v his_o command_n for_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o justice_n of_o prince_n by_o depart_v their_o kingdom_n or_o by_o outlive_v they_o but_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o he_o compass_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n first_o that_o we_o escape_v not_o second_o though_o we_o can_v 8._o escape_v out_o of_o one_o place_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o so_o far_o as_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n for_o his_o dominion_n 10._o be_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o can_v fetch_v we_o from_o any_o place_n so_o the_o prophet_n amos_n though_o they_o dig_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o ever_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n we_o can_v outlive_v he_o his_o name_n be_v still_o ero_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o for_o his_o truth_n in_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n of_o jehovah_n appear_v i_o not_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o one_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n ãâã_d believe_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 6._o and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o bring_v thou_o 7._o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o by_o the_o name_n almighty_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o jehovah_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o bringing_z to_o effect_v this_o general_a promise_n of_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n he_o be_v schaddaj_n or_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o be_v jehovah_n so_o the_o ãâã_d know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o some_o particular_a promise_n as_o abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n noah_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o deluge_n let_v in_o his_o delivery_n from_o sodom_n but_o they_o never_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o ãâã_d i_o jehovah_n have_v do_v it_o the_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n deus_fw-la ãâã_d thy_o god_n to_o this_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n he_o have_v title_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v creator_n and_o therefore_o 6._o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o creature_n he_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o please_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o they_o for_o breach_n 2._o of_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o that_o be_v they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o in_o moses_n song_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n the_o creature_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n 1._o against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o in_o particular_a the_o law_n or_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v infringe_v in_o general_a it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a which_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o conditional_a god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o audis_fw-la 1._o deus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v one_o do_v thou_o hear_v then_o be_o i_o thy_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o then_o be_o i_o not_o thy_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n faith_n god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ãâã_d and_o tuus_fw-la be_v relative_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v 33._o his_o commandment_n moses_n tell_v israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yet_o 14._o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o as_o a_o handful_n above_o all_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a that_o in_o describe_v himself_o he_o reject_v all_o his_o other_o title_n of_o glory_n draw_v from_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o entitle_v not_o himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o claim_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a by_o nature_n and_o wicked_a by_o our_o work_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o the_o scripture_n 16._o speak_v to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o conjunxit_fw-la ãâã_d tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sua_fw-la nay_o he_o may_v have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la insomuch_o as_o true_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 10._o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n last_o his_o title_n by_o benefit_n and_o this_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v for_o they_o which_o serve_v also_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o two_o former_a title_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n 2._o of_o their_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o it_o 1_o their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o most_o 5._o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o so_o hard_a as_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v never_o reward_v they_o be_v force_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o no_o material_n give_v they_o to_o work_v withal_o to_o gather_v straw_n and_o yet_o nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o tale_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o make_v when_o straw_n be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o last_o they_o have_v their_o child_n daily_o drown_v before_o their_o eye_n 2._o their_o great_a delivery_n from_o this_o servitude_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a ãâã_d by_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o 34._o egypt_n and_o drown_v pharaob_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o two_o former_a title_n have_v ever_o stand_v the_o same_o but_o this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o act_n and_o upon_o divers_a act_n of_o he_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o 1._o after_o the_o creation_n he_o be_v style_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o 7._o caldee_n 3._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n exo._n 3_o 6._o four_a and_o here_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fifthly_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o
last_o act_n of_o benefit_n bring_v the_o handful_n of_o israelite_n from_o the_o power_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v able_a or_o have_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o the_o candle_n burn_v he_o see_v thou_o if_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o he_o see_v thou_o he_o see_v all_o thought_n both_o present_a and_o past_a and_o thy_o thought_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a now_o for_o the_o thought_n we_o may_v observe_v therein_o these_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o cogitatio_fw-la ascendens_fw-la the_o suggestion_n arise_v from_o some_o former_a voluntary_a act_n or_o neglect_v 2._o inclinatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o suggestion_n 3._o mora_fw-la the_o delay_n in_o the_o thought_n a_o desire_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o long_o 4._o voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la cogitation_n a_o good_a like_n of_o this_o guest_n 5._o cupido_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o longing_n to_o taste_v the_o conceive_a pleasure_n in_o outward_a act_n 6._o consensus_fw-la cordis_fw-la purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n 7._o deliberatio_fw-la perficiendi_fw-la the_o choice_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o though_o man_n law_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o these_o yet_o god_n law_n do_v 4._o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n be_v that_o which_o man_n law_n have_v prescribe_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v all_o thing_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n say_v ambulandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeceptis_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la regiam_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o a_o by-path_n but_o in_o the_o road_n in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o way_n or_o motion_n depend_v on_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o these_o or_o these_o mean_n bring_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n so_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o omission_n as_o also_o 1._o the_o mean_n be_v evil_a bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o rule_n be_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubentur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o symptom_n of_o they_o be_v also_o forbid_v or_o enjoin_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pride_n the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v the_o symptom_n of_o it_o a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o high_a stomach_n and_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v walk_v with_o 7._o stretch_a forth_o neck_n and_o mince_a gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o s._n peter_n 1._o 16._o frizle_v and_o plat_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o vain_a apparel_n and_o god_n himself_o threaten_v to_o 9_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n because_o all_o these_o be_v not_o the_o 3_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o decency_n but_o consequent_n of_o pride_n god_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n 8._o go_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 6._o the_o six_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o seek_v to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o 10._o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n for_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poena_fw-la plectantur_fw-la both_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v alike_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o preserve_v we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v observer_n of_o it_o but_o take_v care_n too_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o other_o sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 16._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v glory_n from_o we_o not_o for_o we_o from_o other_o by_o we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v and_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o wave_n whereby_o we_o become_v accessary_a and_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n the_o other_o five_o all_o man_n alike_o the_o first_o be_v in_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n jubendo_fw-la by_o command_v if_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o law_n as_o nebuchadnez_n that_o enact_v a_o law_n for_o idolatry_n that_o the_o people_n 6._o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n this_o lie_v ãâã_d upon_o the_o magistrate_n for_o command_v it_o and_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o idolatry_n 18_o if_o the_o people_n commit_v it_o so_o saul_n be_v guilty_a of_o kill_v the_o priest_n hough_o doeg_n slay_v they_o becau_fw-mi se_fw-mi it_o be_v his_o command_n so_o though_o ananias_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o strike_v s._n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o his_o commandment_n the_o 3._o blow_n reach_v unto_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n for_o it_o and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o it_o david_n do_v not_o in_o person_n put_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o joab_n yet_o because_o he_o write_v to_o joab_n so_o to_o do_v the_o murder_n 15_o of_o vriah_n be_v lay_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n jezebel_n be_v far_o off_o when_o naboth_n 9_o be_v stone_v but_o because_o she_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o 8._o to_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v wicked_a man_n to_o witness_v salf_o 9_o 10._o against_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o be_v permitten_v to_o by_o toleration_n and_o be_v the_o other_o way_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n or_o superior_a may_v be_v guilty_a by_o permission_n or_o connivance_n at_o another_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o he_o command_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o commit_v evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o fault_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v any_o way_n hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o man_n 4._o when_o he_o give_v his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n 5._o against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o execute_v punishment_n for_o it_o neglect_v and_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n ut_fw-la mali_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dimittant_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la amittant_fw-la facultatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la that_o wick_n d_o man_n shall_v be_v disable_v of_o their_o power_n if_o not_o of_o their_o will_n to_o sin_n s._n paul_n describe_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o tell_v the_o 4._o end_n wherefore_o he_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n inveigh_v against_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o not_o excute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o a_o open_a offender_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o this_o rule_n extend_v also_o
law_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o every_o one_o be_v some_o measure_n have_v if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n he_o shall_v sure_o find_v he_o for_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o general_a light_n well_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o mean_n of_o further_a knowledge_n these_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o the_o last_o a_o tanto_fw-la from_o so_o much_o but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n but_o there_o two_o other_o ãâã_d of_o ignorance_n utter_o inexcusable_a 1._o affectata_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la affect_v ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o nectunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la argumenta_fw-la devise_v argument_n to_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v cum_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignorent_fw-la ãâã_d liberius_fw-la peccent_fw-la when_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o without_o 8._o check_n or_o remorse_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o they_o in_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n s._n augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o find_v out_o but_o many_o will_v ask_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v dolose_a quaesisti_fw-la dolose_o invenisti_fw-la thou_o sought_v fraudulent_o and_o find_v according_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a and_o reckless_a ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la may_v learn_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o they_o that_o either_o propter_fw-mi ãâã_d sciendi_fw-la or_o ãâã_d discendi_fw-la carelessness_n to_o know_v and_o slothfulness_n to_o learn_v or_o ob_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la querendi_fw-la modesty_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n guilty_a the_o second_o thing_n forbid_v be_v a_o light_a knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 2._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o only_o 3._o the_o whole_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v 16._o that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o gift_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v we_o must_v 20._o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n 9_o the_o prophet_n go_v low_a who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o may_v be_v therefore_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v ever_o teach_v and_o never_o learning_n to_o have_v precept_n upon_o 10._o precept_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n line_n upon_o a_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a not_o too_o much_o at_o once_o ever_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o come_v to_o 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inveigh_v against_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n profit_v no_o better_o but_o still_o need_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v have_v 3._o great_a knowledge_n as_o by_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightn_a ãâã_d of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o isaiah_n all_o thy_o child_n 28._o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o this_o be_v 13._o foretell_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o 2._o 9_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n not_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o 3._o world_n and_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 34._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o argue_v much_o knowledge_n though_o too_o great_a boldness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v aquila_n be_v but_o a_o tentmaker_n yet_o he_o afterward_o attain_v to_o such_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a evagr._fw-la see_v antioch_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v 12._o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o we_o may_v pretend_v the_o profundity_n as_o a_o impediment_n yet_o let_v the_o tax_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n work_n shame_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v pass_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v reach_v as_o to_o a_o discern_a quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a so_o to_o a_o give_v of_o reason_n quare_fw-la verum_fw-la why_o it_o be_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v 21_o or_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o know_v our_o own_o shepherd_n and_o 5._o his_o voice_n or_o at_o least_o with_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o 15._o fit_a with_o our_o sciol_n for_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o controversy_n of_o discuss_v great_a and_o hard_a question_n this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o of_o timothy_n and_o other_o to_o who_o office_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o belong_v for_o in_o such_o thing_n sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o layman_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o expedient_a they_o shall_v jangle_n about_o every_o quiddity_n so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v like_o they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v understand_v but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o 5._o they_o to_o check_v or_o control_v their_o teacher_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n how_o can_v the_o building_n
stand_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n if_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o valley_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v a_o little_a concern_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o such_o rule_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o read_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n and_o when_o 3._o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o for_o we_o to_o know_v 16._o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o because_o our_o knowledge_n 23._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v worship_v and_o obey_v he_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o also_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o by_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o 46._o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o 6._o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n beside_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n 7._o action_n and_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o we_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o a_o particular_a call_n what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o several_a rank_n and_o calling_n 2._o now_o concern_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la ãâã_d ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o that_o have_v pitch_v upon_o his_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o mean_v the_o order_n stand_v thus_o 1._o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v 2._o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n rule_n 16._o to_o ãâã_d from_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o the_o path_n of_o those_o who_o 27._o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a such_o as_o do_v lactare_fw-la homines_fw-la entice_v man_n to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n cease_v to_o hear_v their_o instruction_n that_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v be_v two_o fold_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o 2._o without_o we_o 1._o within_o we_o beside_o diverse_a other_o be_v our_o own_o reason_n which_o must_v be_v rectify_v else_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v we_o we_o must_v not_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 8._o 17._o deuteronomie_n the_o do_v of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o 5._o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cast_v 18._o down_o our_o imagination_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a mountain_n of_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a 25._o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 22._o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o impediment_n without_o we_o be_v 1._o take_v religion_n from_o our_o father_n only_a 18._o by_o tradition_n by_o inheritance_n as_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o our_o elder_n such_o thing_n as_o our_o father_n teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n where_o we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v 4._o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n or_o do_n of_o israel_n the_o custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n be_v a_o impediment_n without_o we_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v 13._o except_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v evil_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o 12._o what_o fashion_n the_o people_n than_o use_v he_o show_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v haughty_o faith_n another_o for_o the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o there_o be_v perilous_a time_n as_o the_o 3._o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o evil_a example_n and_o fashion_n by_o many_o be_v follow_v but_o 1._o these_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o which_o because_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v we_o will_v speak_v the_o less_o and_o 1._o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n of_o 42._o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v so_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 33._o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o our_o other_o study_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o other_o knowledge_n prosper_v without_o this_o but_o if_o we_o look_v after_o this_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v vacate_v according_a to_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n et_fw-la videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o ãâã_d be_v at_o leisure_n spend_v some_o time_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n we_o must_v 10._o find_v a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n must_v be_v our_o first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o other_o time_n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v find_v saint_n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n and_o wife_n not_o to_o come_v together_o 5._o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n if_o then_o we_o must_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o indifferent_a thing_n than_o a_o majore_fw-la from_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o evil_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n not_o only_a aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la but_o male_a agendo_fw-la as_o ãâã_d say_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n impertinent_a but_o evil_n the_o athenian_n what_o other_o business_n 21._o soever_o thy_o have_v yet_o they_o spend_v some_o time_n to_o tell_v or_o hear_v novelty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v more_o than_o they_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a diligence_n in_o attain_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o time_n saint_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n though_o a_o favourable_a one_o which_o may_v serve_v till_o a_o better_a come_v satis_fw-la reputatur_fw-la quis_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n spend_v but_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o wish_v we_o will_v do_v that_o bestow_v but_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o god_n law_n as_o on_o the_o poenall_a law_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o 16._o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n we_o may_v attain_v 22._o to_o some_o knowledge_n if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o pain_n to_o study_v god_n law_n which_o we_o take_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o solomon_n 5._o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o 21._o know_v who_o gift_n it_o be_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o
man_n go_v nor_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o to_o strengthen_v a_o promise_n 22_o he_o have_v give_v a_o carne_a penny_n a_o true_a god_n penny_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 1._o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o among_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v be_v from_o moses_n isaiah_n saint_n matthew_n saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o be_v but_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o 21._o the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o prince_n usual_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n publish_v by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o sceptre_n or_o mace_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o publish_v those_o edict_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o they_o come_v from_o and_o for_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o sceptre_n and_o our_o savionr_n desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o if_o 18._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v for_o his_o work_n and_o 38._o 24._o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v those_o be_v his_o miracle_n they_o mighe_o have_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unbelief_n upon_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o else_o that_o without_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n that_o these_o man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o quere_z be_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o that_o we_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o 37._o shall_v be_v unpossible_a the_o prophet_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v all_o 1._o thing_n when_o moses_n mistrust_v god_n providence_n to_o feed_v 600000_o man_n say_v shall_v 23._o all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v or_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o suffice_v they_o god_n answer_v be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o 3._o last_o for_o his_o will_n take_v a_o place_n of_o a_o father_n for_o all_o scio_fw-la pcsse_fw-la scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cupere_fw-la 25._o velle_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a may_v be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n ground_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o 1._o which_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la as_o religion_n have_v its_o order_n the_o first_o part_n be_v substantia_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o foundation_n and_o to_o a_o root_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v naufragium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o 23._o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n if_o faith_n then_o be_v necessary_a as_o 7._o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o 24._o 7._o faith_n if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v 23._o not_o please_v to_o god_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o luther_n have_v a_o say_n which_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o act_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o christian_a obedience_n arise_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o high_a title_n of_o the_o learned_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n and_o euseb._n emisenus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n 21._o for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o 13._o 2._o christian_a if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a then_o be_v we_o no_o christian_n god_n give_v christian_n 15._o no_o other_o name_n than_o he_o give_v to_o himself_o fidelis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o 8._o son_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o family_n the_o household_n of_o say_v and_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o 15._o 11._o saint_n james_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n lead_v we_o through_o all_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v 29._o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o apt_a similitude_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v this_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o inchoation_n 20._o of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o be_v our_o sponsalia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la in_o this_o life_n the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v 16._o damn_v nay_o further_o as_o s._n john_n have_v it_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o defer_v but_o it_o be_v go_v 18._o already_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o 6._o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n the_o more_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v believe_v upon_o his_o honesty_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n he_o write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la to_o argue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o disgrace_n he_o account_v it_o to_o break_v it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v on_o these_o term_n they_o will_v think_v that_o a_o great_a discourtesy_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o expect_v more_o than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v of_o great_a right_o say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n job_n say_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a 18._o though_o they_o be_v so_o much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o 33._o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
great_a disgrace_n to_o god_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lyar._n therefore_o s._n bernard_n upon_o that_o place_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sine_fw-la 10._o fide_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v that_o man_n please_v god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o 1._o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o 6._o prophet_n call_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o 4._o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n or_o carelessness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hold_v machiavel_n position_n non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o reject_v the_o truth_n quia_fw-la 11._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la venientem_fw-la veniet_fw-la alius_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la eique_fw-la credent_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n there_o shall_v another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o prevail_v he_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v elisba_n that_o prophesy_v plenty_n videbis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o 2._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n before_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o 17._o plenty_n so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o communicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la claram_fw-la narrationem_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la carbo_fw-la cinere_fw-la svo_fw-la coopertus_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la it_o a_o &_o high_a erroris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circundati_fw-la luce_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la unbelief_n 16_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a narration_n for_o as_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v obscure_a so_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v want_v light_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v also_o rest_v in_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o or_o labour_v not_o to_o 3._o attain_v it_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 10._o of_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o little_a faith_n 28._o when_o for_o want_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v a_o faith_n mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n therefore_o 31._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n domine_fw-la credo_fw-la adjuva_fw-la ãâã_d 24._o meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v 5._o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n we_o must_v endeavour_v for_o full_a assurance_n interpreter_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n under_o full_a sail_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n advise_v he_o what_o weapon_n to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o all_o weapon_n as_o scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a safeguard_n against_o the_o 16._o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o against_o the_o world_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n last_o against_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v 8._o sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o attribute_v all_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o faith_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o 31._o s._n peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n hand_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 5._o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o and_o this_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o ãâã_d believe_v all_o thing_n 23._o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o man_n son_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o her_o faith_n cure_v she_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n she_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n not_o aware_a of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n say_v vim_fw-la ãâã_d christo_fw-la get_v her_o cure_n by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o loadstone_n that_o by_o a_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n attract_v iron_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jacob_n faith_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v nor_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o 28._o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v jacob_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoen_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o foil_n and_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o 10_o nothing_o else_o be_v wonderful_a christ_n himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o divine_v make_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o faith_n 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelical_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v 6._o 1._o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o the_o legal_a stand_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o
ãâã_d contain_v in_o it_o with_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o 46._o jew_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o 3._o the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o trust_v 10._o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o way_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n 20._o absolute_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o 22._o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v pardon_n or_o life_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o 26._o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v not_o serious_o so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v 15._o offer_v do_v not_o put_v their_o purpose_n in_o execution_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v any_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o and_o s._n augustine_n the_o ãâã_d &_o operib_n c._n 23._o say_v not_o only_o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o also_o ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o they_o both_o credere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o object_n of_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_v not_o the_o 2._o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n be_v fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o 49._o fire_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o baptizer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n advise_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v 19_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n which_o be_v lampas_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n 20._o of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lamp_n without_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n in_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o while_n if_o this_o nutriment_n be_v want_v and_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o wicked_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n tibi_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credas_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o q._n of_o sheba_n believe_v solomon_n wisdom_n upon_o report_n and_o 6._o the_o report_n of_o saint_n who_o repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o else_o which_o can_v be_v we_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o dishonest_a and_o their_o faith_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o experience_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o belief_n though_o not_o the_o sole_a or_o the_o the_o principal_n for_o this_o be_v divine_a authority_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v and_o ultimate_o terminate_v upon_o which_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n between_o she_o 42._o and_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v 17._o hear_v therefore_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o it_o be_v preach_v we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n or_o meditation_n and_o conference_n &c_n &c_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o after_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomy_n 6._o but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o much_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o little_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n 10._o of_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o learned_a have_v distinguish_v faith_n into_o fidem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la 12._o &_o terrestrium_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o faith_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a and_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v fiducia_fw-la or_o confidentia_fw-la then_o fides_fw-la confidence_n or_o trust_n then_o faith_n it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repose_v himself_o and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o earthly_a mean_n and_o help_n will_v be_v able_a also_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o faith_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o heavenly_a 1._o now_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_n also_o 2._o or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n both_o here_o be_v enjoin_v if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v with_o as_o jacob_n care_n 30._o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n 8_o but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_n be_v deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v 5._o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n do_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o seek_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 2._o and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a be_v we_o practice_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o 16._o own_o skill_n or_o in_o our_o wealth_n which_o job_n account_v as_o a_o
credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o exception_n which_o may_v have_v try_v one_o that_o have_v be_v very_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v without_o a_o child_n before_o and_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n 14._o be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o but_o this_o be_v against_o that_o rule_n of_o isaiah_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la haste_n and_o impatiency_n be_v no_o fit_a companion_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v 16._o see_v the_o event_n in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o waver_v if_o we_o 26._o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o speedy_o but_o we_o must_v wrestle_v as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o let_v god_n go_v till_o we_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o see_v that_o 23._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n weak_a by_o sex_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o promise_n though_o she_o receive_v 24._o three_o repulse_n from_o our_o saviour_n yet_o by_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v 26._o her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o obtain_v what_o she_o desire_v 2._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v our_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o run_v not_o a_o mad_a after_o 1._o worldly_a preferment_n the_o scrape_v together_o of_o wealth_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a man_n that_o show_v themselves_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a example_n be_v that_o there_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v in_o great_a 24._o possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o be_v such_o that_o he_o wave_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o he_o account_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o 12._o faith_n which_o be_v there_o call_v hypostasis_fw-la or_o a_o substance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v hypostatici_n now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v substance_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a weight_n without_o shrink_v or_o crush_a and_o such_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n david_n 2._o be_v hypostaticus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o hill_n carry_v into_o 3._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o 11._o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o 8._o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n as_o he_o conclude_v that_o psalm_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o show_v the_o true_a ãâã_d of_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o if_o there_o come_v but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n saint_z peter_z sinks_z when_o holy_a job_n on_o the_o other_o 30._o side_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o substance_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v etiamsi_fw-la occiderit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sperabo_fw-la in_o 15._o illum_fw-la though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v punish_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o hold_n 4._o the_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ill_a faith_n to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n it_o must_v 26._o be_v a_o work_a faith_n if_o not_o it_o be_v but_o like_o putridum_fw-la ãâã_d a_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n 10._o dead_a for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o heart_n must_v kindle_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o wiseman_n come_v the_o issue_n and_o spring_n of_o 23._o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o no_o action_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o belief_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v than_o it_o will_v come_v into_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o only_o 13._o so_o but_z as_o the_o psalmist_n all_o our_o bone_n will_v speak_v every_o member_n will_v make_v profession_n 10._o of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o according_a to_o the_o physician_n rule_v judicium_fw-la a_o cord_n fit_a per_fw-la brachium_fw-la the_o heart_n make_v the_o pulse_n beat_v and_o that_o not_o by_o little_a and_o little_a or_o in_o a_o long_a 18_o time_n but_o present_o and_o so_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v its_o effect_n present_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la sanatus_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v 8._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n the_o prophet_n wonder_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o see_v till_o they_o die_v ãâã_d then_o they_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o all_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v die_v but_o live_v by_o his_o 4._o faith_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v with_o balaam_n let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 10._o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o the_o six_o rule_n for_o exposition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ãâã_d seek_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o saint_n paul_n though_o strong_a in_o faith_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o 12._o ãâã_d by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v seduce_v other_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o a_o punishment_n be_v also_o lay_v upon_o seducer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v etc._n in_o deut._n where_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o to_o confirm_v other_o then_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o 13._o even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v this_o answer_n vade_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v god_n answer_n to_o we_o and_o merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la visio_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o in_o in_o rebus_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o videre_fw-la in_o supernatural_a thing_n its_o all_o one_o to_o have_v and_o to_o see_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o credendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la by_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n viii_o the_o three_o inward_a virtue_n be_v fear_n of_o god_n addition_n 11._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v of_o ãâã_d and_o servile_a fear_n how_o fear_n and_o love_n may_v stand_v '_o together_o the_o sin_n ãâã_d 1._o want_v of_o fear_n 2._o worldly_a fear_n
we_o three_o speech_n from_o each_o of_o they_o one_o 1._o faith_n say_v repositasunt_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a thing_n that_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o hope_n say_v mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la servantur_fw-la they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o 3._o charity_n say_v curro_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la and_o i_o so_o run_v to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v they_o and_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n hope_n arise_v as_o fear_n do_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o isaac_n of_o faith_n this_o virtue_n of_o hope_n have_v two_o use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v our_o anchor_n for_o our_o life_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n and_o our_o faith_n the_o ship_n 19_o now_o when_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o life_n feel_v his_o ship_n toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o conscience_n terrify_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n case_n when_o 29._o tackle_v and_o mast_n be_v spend_v then_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n he_o cast_v out_o this_o anchor_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n our_o interim_n that_o which_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v not_o only_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v we_o but_o also_o to_o stay_v and_o retain_v christ_n with_o we_o and_o according_o the_o precept_n be_v custodispem_fw-la custodem_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v 23._o or_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n we_o cast_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o whatsoever_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n to_o stay_v we_o such_o a_o use_n have_v hope_n 3._o and_o under_o this_o use_n may_v be_v another_o that_o by_o hope_n thus_o hold_v and_o keep_v christ_n here_o we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v presen_v absens_fw-la so_o a_o thing_n absent_a be_v present_a by_o hope_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n that_o it_o wrought_v humility_n by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o hope_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v thing_n absent_a and_o future_a to_o become_v present_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n enjoy_v here_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v that_o these_o which_o they_o call_v affection_n hope_v and_o love_n be_v become_v virtutes_fw-la theologicae_fw-la to_o god_n child_n and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o divinity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o make_v they_o good_a that_o possess_v they_o for_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o itself_o but_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v which_o apply_v that_o rule_n to_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o goodness_n to_o we_o which_o hope_v partly_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o we_o this_o the_o heathen_a man_n express_v by_o pandora_n box_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o all_o fly_v out_o and_o only_o hope_v remain_v under_o the_o lid_n therefore_o philo_n judaeus_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o inbred_a comforter_n which_o forsake_v we_o not_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v leave_v we_o dum_fw-la spiro_fw-la 3._o spero_fw-la hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a hope_n have_v the_o same_o use_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v i_o shall_v 15._o utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o trust_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v say_v that_o his_o flesh_n rest_v in_o 10._o hope_n and_o this_o spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la immortalis_fw-la hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o be_v vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mortalis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o it_o we_o 3_o shall_v want_v breath_n as_o the_o body_n live_v spirando_fw-la so_o the_o soul_n sperando_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n qui_fw-la desperavit_fw-la expiravit_fw-la he_o that_o despair_v be_v dead_a now_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o affirmative_a rule_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o which_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o 13._o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o hope_n now_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v our_o rule_n 2._o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o humility_n 1._o as_o nebuchadovozor_n daniel_n 4._o 27._o ascribe_v the_o build_n of_o great_a babel_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n as_o we_o show_v of_o humility_n we_o also_o say_v of_o hope_n it_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a it_o look_v for_o and_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o first_o it_o make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o we_o we_o must_v whole_o depart_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n therefore_o much_o less_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o velle_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o perficere_fw-la both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o we_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v any_o part_n or_o help_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o 13._o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n note_v it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magni_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o any_o great_a thing_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o and_o not_o nihil_fw-la perficere_fw-la that_o we_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o but_o nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o as_o it_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o beginning_n so_o the_o last_o end_n too_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31_o glory_v in_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o hope_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o see_v 1._o grief_n 2._o joy_n joy_n because_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o grief_n because_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v or_o rather_o ãâã_d 1._o joy_n and_o then_o grief_n if_o hope_n be_v true_a it_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a war_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v warrior_n when_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o 8._o the_o psalm_n king_n david_n be_v sometime_o beat_v down_o and_o sometime_o raise_v again_o sometime_o 12._o hope_v and_o joy_n be_v victor_n sometime_o fear_v and_o grief_n and_o see_v delatio_fw-la boni_fw-la must_v have_v rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la and_o that_o hope_v defer_v affligit_fw-la animam_fw-la afflict_v the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o defer_v but_o sometime_o to_o happen_v clean_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o look_v for_o peace_n than_o terror_n and_o anguish_n to_o follow_v he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n 2._o and_o enemy_n upbraid_v he_o and_o say_n as_o they_o to_o david_n ubi_fw-la spes_fw-la vestra_fw-la where_o be_v your_o hope_n but_o even_o his_o own_o reason_n shall_v make_v a_o problem_n with_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v any_o long_o sure_o this_o must_v work_v upon_o man_n for_o it_o work_v even_o in_o dumb_a creature_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 22._o with_o we_o yet_o because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n
to_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o god_n in_o prosperity_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o hope_n in_o adversity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n john_n every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o 3._o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n do_v not_o as_o they_o which_o presume_v make_v their_o conscience_n a_o receptacle_n of_o corruption_n upon_o hope_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la if_o it_o be_v keep_v clean_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a and_o right_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v david_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a it_o must_v be_v 3._o active_a and_o do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v labour_v the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n now_o hope_v the_o wife_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o harlot_n by_o this_o that_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n accompany_v with_o labour_n sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la et_fw-la sperate_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o 5._o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v travail_n and_o strife_n to_o do_v good_a in_o a_o true_a hope_n 4._o the_o last_o be_v saint_n paul_n who_o make_v good_a hope_n to_o hold_v ãâã_d in_o tribulation_n it_o 4._o be_v that_o which_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o touch_n or_o not_o in_o silentio_fw-la et_fw-la ãâã_d erit_fw-la sortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 31._o 15._o if_o we_o faint_v in_o adversity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o heathen_a call_n hope_v the_o blossom_n or_o bud_n of_o tribulation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o bud_n be_v nip_v nofruit_n can_v be_v expect_v it_o will_v be_v but_o ãâã_d bastard_n hope_n but_o if_o it_o blossom_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o last_o of_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o 5._o but_o provoke_v it_o in_o other_o also_o it_o be_v david_n desire_n many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o house_n ãâã_d that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o to_o the_o furtherance_n whereof_o he_o promise_v to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o tell_v the_o fool_n that_o they_o deal_v mad_o in_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o hope_v chap._n ii_o the_o six_o duty_n be_v prayer_n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n god_n glory_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n the_o part_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n 2._o petition_n why_o god_n deny_v something_n we_o ask_v 3._o intercession_n 4._o thanksgiving_n which_o consist_v of_o 1._o ãâã_d 2_o complacency_n 3._o promulgation_n 4_o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o praise_v god_n the_o property_n of_o true_a prayer_n the_o help_n to_o prayer_n sign_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o concern_v prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n suitable_a and_o so_o every_o grace_n have_v its_o proper_a ãâã_d and_o operation_n beside_o which_o one_o grace_n usual_o depend_v so_o upon_o another_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o another_o thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n speioperatio_n oratio_fw-la hope_v work_n by_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o ãâã_d we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o deject_z and_o humble_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v strike_v dead_a have_v some_o life_n put_v into_o it_o again_o by_o conceive_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o better_o beseem_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o then_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 66._o saint_n augustine_n say_v precibus_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n not_o pace_n therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o its_o object_n mercy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o mercy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la let_v prayer_n ascend_v that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a intercourse_n between_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o prayer_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o prayer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o we_o outward_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v vitulum_fw-la ãâã_d the_o calf_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o inward_o also_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v orabo_fw-la ãâã_d orabo_fw-la ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v 15._o to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o man_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o 15._o know_v it_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n we_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o word_n he_o ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v principal_o and_o true_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scribe_n with_o rest_v in_o outward_a ãâã_d 13._o when_o he_o quote_v a_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o 21._o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ingemination_n of_o lord_n lord_n that_o will_v gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ho_o negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la this_o work_n ãâã_d more_o in_o groan_n than_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n 26._o unutterable_a 1._o now_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n it_o please_v 2._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n great_a domin_n honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n though_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o in_o cornelius_n who_o prayer_n be_v accept_v act._n 10._o 2._o or_o of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n yet_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n who_o call_v to_o god_n de_fw-fr prosundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n psal._n 130._o 1._o though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o his_o prayer_n inregard_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o account_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o ârom_v ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o beside_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o further_a honour_n to_o he_o as_o a_o homage_n we_o render_v he_o when_o we_o thank_v and_o glorify_v he_o either_o for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o but_o upon_o what_o condition_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o but_o this_o we_o may_v see_v set_v down_o most_o excellent_o by_o the_o prophet_n where_o
other_o imperat_fw-la &_o suadet_fw-la it_o both_o command_n and_o entreat_v 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n be_v terrible_a fearful_a and_o threaten_v in_o this_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o than_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v do_v it_o 5._o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v above_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n this_o have_v beside_o one_o principal_a tria_fw-la statumina_fw-la three_o other_o prop_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o 6._o last_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o regard_n to_o this_o commandment_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o light_a matter_n either_o to_o break_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n have_v in_o the_o very_a ãâã_d of_o it_o set_v notas_fw-la non_fw-la leves_fw-la no_o slight_a note_n recordare_fw-la remember_v and_o observa_fw-la keep_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o 12._o the_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o the_o aetimologie_n that_o be_v commandment_n the_o reason_n or_o the_o persuasion_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o affirmative_a part_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a in_o precept_n the_o eight_o verse_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o ãâã_d the_o negative_a in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o sabbath_n and_o what_o by_o sanctify_v 1._o sabbath_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rest_n and_o such_o a_o rest_n which_o some_o labour_n have_v go_v before_o a_o rest_n after_o labour_n ãâã_d a_o cease_v or_o intermission_n from_o labour_n such_o a_o rest_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o law_n when_o 4._o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n before_o god_n give_v the_o people_n charge_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v fallow_a and_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o this_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n so_o after_o the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n god_n require_v here_o a_o cessation_n from_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n let_v that_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o two_o 1._o to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n sanctify_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o to_o man_n vers_n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n both_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n and_o so_o here_o this_o word_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sub_fw-la modo_fw-la destinandi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o man_n sub_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o when_o god_n appoint_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o when_o man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o before_o god_n and_o differ_v not_o by_o nature_n 26._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n water_n wine_n day_n etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o and_o one_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n say_v god_n concern_v the_o israelite_n i_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o when_o god_n set_v man_n a_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o either_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o this_o his_o separation_n or_o put_v a_o part_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o sanctify_a so_o water_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n and_o destinate_a to_o ãâã_d and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v natural_o no_o more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n till_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o other_o and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a use_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v of_o day_n natural_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o only_o god_n ordinance_n by_o separate_v one_o day_n from_o another_o for_o himself_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v so_o and_o be_v 26_o neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o other_o way_n alienate_v therefore_o we_o find_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o it_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o use_n the_o fire-pan_n fleshhook_n ãâã_d make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o base_a instrument_n to_o stir_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o caldron_n whereof_o a_o libamen_fw-la 30._o or_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o any_o other_o nor_o the_o pot_n on_o no_o other_o fire_n nor_o the_o snuffer_n to_o any_o other_o lamp_n but_o to_o these_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n sanctify_v and_o it_o therein_o differ_v from_o other_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v convert_v or_o apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o so_o for_o day_n such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o use_n unless_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o ground_n warrant_v by_o god_n dispense_v therein_o in_o some_o special_a case_n other_o thing_n may_v bedone_v in_o part_n upon_o other_o day_n but_o not_o upon_o this_o the_o psalmist_n as_o before_o say_v he_o will_v meditate_v every_o day_n and_o night_n and_o every_o day_n he_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_o 164._o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n thrice_o a_o day_n he_o will_v pray_v nay_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n he_o will_v praise_v god_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o on_o part_n of_o the_o day_n for_o in_o the_o six_o day_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v joint_o do_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n and_o may_v lawful_o take_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o day_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a day_n as_o separate_v to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n must_v be_v sanctify_v not_o in_o part_n or_o joint_o with_o other_o employment_n but_o must_v sole_o be_v keep_v to_o his_o service_n and_o use_v now_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o god_n sanctify_v this_o day_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o 15._o we_o certain_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o therefore_o this_o sanctify_a must_v needs_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o not_o he_o sanctification_n for_o without_o holiness_n 3._o none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a do_v he_o sanctify_v this_o day_n his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 9_o by_o annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o this_o day_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o his_o dicere_fw-la be_v facere_fw-la he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o increase_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n there_o so_o to_o this_o day_n here_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o special_a blessing_n whereby_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o relative_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n
day_n consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n now_o here_o will_v arise_v some_o question_n whether_o the_o strict_a commandment_n give_v christian_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kindle_v no_o fire_n and_o consequent_o of_o dress_v no_o meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o christian_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v negative_o for_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o moral_a or_o eternal_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o which_o inhabit_v under_o the_o north-pole_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v can_v be_v without_o fire_n one_o day_n and_o to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o be_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o the_o burn_a zone_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a can_v well_o keep_v their_o meat_n above_o one_o day_n so_o that_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o observable_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n to_o they_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o obstacle_n but_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o six_o several_a work_n former_o prohibit_v forbid_v the_o jew_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o travail_v etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o precept_n itself_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v remember_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o rest_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v destinate_a sanctificationi_fw-la to_o sanctity_n ideo_fw-la quiescimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctificemus_fw-la we_o therefore_o rest_v because_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v so_o that_o where_o our_o rest_n be_v not_o destinata_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la apply_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o require_v and_o where_o sanctification_n can_v be_v sine_fw-la quiet_a without_o rest_n there_o a_o rest_n be_v require_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v and_o not_o sanctify_v so_o likewise_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o not_o rest_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o case_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o rester_n and_o but_o few_o sanctifier_n now_o sanctification_n consist_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n or_o 2._o in_o declare_v our_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o where_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o one_o of_o these_o or_o not_o destinate_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v forbear_v the_o rule_n in_o logic_n be_v tantum_fw-la destinati_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o medicine_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v again_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o 5._o jew_n who_o be_v altogether_o urger_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n only_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n may_v be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v that_o time_n be_v the_o most_o laborious_a time_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o labour_n for_o our_o minister_n be_v blameless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o sabbath_n 12._o day_n journey_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o shunamitish_a 23._o woman_n come_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o ass_n he_o say_v to_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o day_n when_o they_o have_v no_o public_a meeting_n elsewhere_o so_o that_o where_o public_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n to_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n with_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n but_o this_o be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o sanctification_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o but_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o a_o work_n of_o heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 6._o ãâã_d i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v 7._o the_o guiltless_a mercy_n be_v indeed_o a_o practical_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o sanctification_n a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o very_a mean_n as_o to_o show_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o fire_n or_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o travail_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o mean_n and_o practice_v the_o work_n in_o show_v mercy_n by_o save_v the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o those_o that_o need_v our_o help_n and_o will_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o periculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pellit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o life_n exclude_v the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v on_o this_o day_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n we_o read_v 12._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o save_v the_o fragment_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v if_o not_o the_o least_o much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o than_o think_v you_o be_v he_o careful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n he_o practise_v himself_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o 13._o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la legem_fw-la exlegem_fw-la necessity_n make_v law_n a_o outlaw_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ass_n or_o his_o ox_n fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o nay_o 4._o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a in_o observe_v the_o practice_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o be_v for_o in_o one_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o day_n sabbath_n and_o prohibit_v all_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v there_o a_o proviso_n save_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v that_o may_v be_v do_v of_o you_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o 16._o jew_n that_o they_o water_v their_o cattle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15._o but_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o use_v not_o this_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o as_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n 13._o 16._o in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v use_v present_n non_fw-la imminente_fw-la necessitate_v in_o case_n of_o present_a not_o imminent_a necessity_n as_o when_o any_o present_a danger_n appear_v against_o my_o life_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o for_o in_o presenti_fw-la necessitate_v cuique_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la personam_fw-la dei_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la occidat_fw-la quam_fw-la occidatur_fw-la in_o urgent_a and_o present_a necessity_n every_o one_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o present_a but_o only_o imminent_a as_o one_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v wait_v lay_v to_o kill_v i_o i_o must_v then_o repair_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o for_o present_a necessity_n or_o peril_n there_o be_v
and_o temporal_a preserver_n of_o kingdom_n humane_a law_n and_o policy_n not_o sufficient_a without_o a_o teach_a priest_n etc._n etc._n example_n in_o diverse_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v who_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n person_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n 7._o and_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o 1._o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n aswell_o 20._o to_o the_o high_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n they_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o mittam_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v send_v thou_o say_v god_n 10._o to_o moses_n and_o vade_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la go_v to_o the_o people_n say_v god_n to_o isaiah_n and_o this_o 8._o custom_n of_o send_v by_o commission_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o 21._o 19_o ãâã_d thus_o send_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o message_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v not_o ãâã_d own_v but_o god_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o oft_o time_n as_o with_o the_o day_n and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o neglect_v ãâã_d as_o in_o former_a time_n wicked_a prince_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o as_o that_o to_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o but_o to_o burn_v in_o cense_v and_o make_v ready_a sacrifice_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d appoint_v to_o their_o office_n the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o will_v fill_v their_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o priest_n office_n grow_v into_o contempt_n in_o like_a ãâã_d 33._o there_o be_v now_o some_o that_o think_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v there_o a_o hour_n which_o some_o do_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o without_o any_o reverence_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o high_a place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v order_n for_o procure_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n good_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n set_v jacob_n to_o school_v and_o learn_v israel_n his_o lesson_n but_o they_o shall_v teach_v even_o 11._o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o they_o must_v give_v joshua_n his_o charge_n and_o the_o high_a 23._o on_o earth_n must_v not_o ãâã_d to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n prince_n have_v need_n of_o such_o to_o assist_v they_o as_o in_o other_o act_n of_o government_n so_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o may_v by_o their_o statute_n and_o penal_a law_n enjoin_v the_o external_a rest_n on_o that_o day_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n chief_o consist_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o reach_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n ãâã_d they_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o fit_a person_n be_v provide_v and_o encourage_v in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v true_a if_o a_o prince_n be_v only_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tanquam_fw-la subulcus_fw-la like_o a_o herdsman_n that_o keep_v cattle_n to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o outward_a estate_n only_o and_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o one_o another_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n nor_o of_o religion_n he_o may_v neglect_v this_o work_n but_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n therefore_o it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o fit_a and_o able_a person_n be_v provide_v for_o this_o work_n such_o as_o may_v be_v doctores_fw-la gentium_fw-la teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o be_v choose_v ex_fw-la tumultuario_fw-la grege_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o purpose_n 15._o 18._o they_o have_v their_o several_a school_n or_o university_n as_o at_o *_o kirjath-seph_a â_o ramoth-sophim_a and_o â _o naioth_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v till_o they_o be_v well_o study_v and_o able_a to_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v or_o say_v by_o god_n own_o order_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o do_v the_o 15._o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o and_o as_o good_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o so_o ought_v there_o be_v as_o 13._o great_a in_o the_o cherish_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o angel_n 14._o of_o god_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v saint_n paul_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o his_o auditor_n do_v 34._o to_o he_o and_o use_v they_o as_o honourable_o and_o as_o with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o prince_n receive_v and_o entertain_v foreign_a ambassador_n otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o profit_v we_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o call_n beside_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o if_o we_o disesteem_v of_o they_o and_o despise_v they_o god_n will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v christ_n despise_v 16._o i_o it_o be_v a_o despite_n do_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o god_n will_v take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o avenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n corah_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o murmur_v against_o 10._o god_n servant_n feel_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n for_o it_o miriam_n moses_n own_o sister_n be_v make_v a_o leper_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o 24._o scorn_v elisha_n though_o their_o age_n may_v have_v plead_v some_o excuse_n for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o precedent_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n how_o long_o until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v object_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o find_v 62._o that_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n or_o sometime_o upon_o no_o just_a one_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v account_v scandalous_a if_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v real_o and_o that_o without_o hope_n of_o the_o party_n reclaim_v that_o give_v it_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a course_n yet_o with_o charity_n to_o be_v take_v against_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v carry_v a_o fair_a respect_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o 13._o man_n but_o of_o god_n health_n be_v not_o refuse_v though_o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescription_n 6._o of_o a_o sick_a man_n elias_n refuse_v not_o his_o food_n though_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o raven_n 29._o nor_o be_v christ_n alm_n one_o jote_v the_o worse_o though_o distribute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v ãâã_d that_o god_n intent_n be_v to_o have_v they_o all_o light_n all_o 7._o holy_a for_o he_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o baptist_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v we_o shall_v find_v
erit_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o this_o exhortation_n fratres_fw-la ãâã_d quam_fw-la lenissime_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la instantissime_fw-la vos_fw-la rogo_fw-la brethren_n though_o but_o gentle_o yet_o most_o instant_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 2._o as_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n of_o meat_n be_v here_o forbid_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o also_o drunkenness_n or_o excess_n of_o drink_n the_o apostle_n dehort_v from_o drunkenness_n say_v 18._o there_o be_v in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luxury_n or_o lust_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o incline_v to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o the_o same_o say_v solomon_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o go_v down_o pleasant_o and_o why_o thy_o 33._o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v 3._o drunkenness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d drunkenness_n which_o the_o father_n call_v voluntarium_fw-la daemonem_fw-la a_o voluntary_a devil_n when_o a_o man_n willing_o bereave_v himself_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d drink_n or_o compotation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o inflame_v we_o and_o though_o they_o take_v not_o away_o our_o reason_n yet_o kindle_v our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n or_o whether_o by_o use_v they_o we_o get_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o habit_n that_o we_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n can_v behold_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o with_o 22_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o this_o strength_n and_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n the_o excess_n of_o drink_v be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o 1._o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lot_n who_o by_o too_o much_o wine_n commit_v incest_n even_o without_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o unwitting_o but_o most_o common_o a_o man_n do_v it_o know_o and_o 33._o witting_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a mould_n for_o the_o devil_n impression_n the_o wise_a 35._o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v awake_v they_o return_v to_o it_o again_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vice_n that_o a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o can_v hardly_o leave_v it_o off_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o prohibit_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o for_o bodily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timothy_n in_o this_o 23._o case_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v lawful_a timothy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excess_n that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o wine_n without_o paul_n direction_n 2._o in_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n whether_o natural_a or_o accidental_a give_v wine_n to_o those_o that_o 6._o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n 3._o upon_o some_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a gratulation_n and_o therein_o a_o more_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o oppose_v temperance_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v to_o solemnize_v a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v nehemiah_n forbid_v it_o and_o instead_o 10._o of_o mourning_n bid_v they_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o testify_v their_o joy_n by_o the_o lawsul_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o three_o but_o ont_fw-fr of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a case_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v they_o fall_v to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 12._o to_o slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o there_o be_v still_o some_o man_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v to_o drink_v wine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v there_o must_v not_o be_v redundantia_fw-la excess_n it_o be_v account_v a_o 6._o especial_a fault_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rule_n above_o mention_v you_o may_v apply_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o govern_v yourself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v salve_v by_o one_o virtue_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temperance_n a_o virtue_n here_o command_v s._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v titus_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o exhort_v young_a man_n especial_o to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o knowledge_n and_o study_v of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v as_o to_o add_v to_o virtue_n knowledge_n so_o to_o join_v to_o knowledge_n temperance_n for_o scientia_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la temperance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n chap._n four_o of_o idleness_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o fit_v the_o soil_n for_o this_o sin_n diverse_a reason_n against_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o too_o much_o sleep_v 2._o want_n of_o exercise_n when_o we_o be_v ãâã_d against_o sleepiness_n rule_n for_o 1._o the_o quantity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o idleness_n in_o our_o calling_n the_o remedy_n against_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o make_v solum_fw-la subactum_fw-la fit_v the_o soil_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o lust_n be_v idleness_n for_o as_o fullness_n of_o bread_n so_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 49._o cause_n of_o sodom_n sin_n one_o answer_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o luxury_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passion_n of_o a_o idle_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o evertit_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o do_v what_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o end_n whereto_o man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n create_v man_n to_o labour_n he_o put_v man_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o not_o only_a ut_fw-la coleret_fw-la 15._o eum_fw-la to_o serve_v he_o but_o ut_fw-la coleret_fw-la terram_fw-la to_o till_o the_o earth_n neither_o without_o the_o other_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v god_n command_n this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n show_v itself_o more_o favourable_a in_o dispense_n with_o this_o law_n why_o stand_v you_o idle_a say_v our_o saviour_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o 11._o wrought_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a man_n say_v david_n go_v forth_o to_o 23._o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n send_v the_o idle_a 6._o person_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compare_v a_o slothful_a man_n to_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o 2._o dunghill_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v condemn_v 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n a_o thing_n ãâã_d precious_a that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 10._o by_o all_o mean_n to_o redeem_v it_o if_o we_o have_v misspend_v it_o and_o the_o psalmist_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o 13._o curse_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o god_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o next_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v steal_v for_o he_o that_o consume_v his_o day_n in_o idleness_n make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n shall_v not_o eat_v the_o heathen_a call_v ambrese_n such_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o unnecessary_a burden_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o
one_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o or_o else_o praeludia_fw-la previous_a action_n that_o bring_v on_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o 1._o amplexus_fw-la impudicus_fw-la immodest_a embrace_n embrace_v the_o bosom_n 20._o of_o a_o stranger_n impurum_fw-la osculum_fw-la a_o unchaste_a kiss_n the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n have_v a_o strong_a or_o impudent_a face_n she_o catch_v he_o the_o young_a man_n and_o kiss_v he_o 2._o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o put_v forth_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v her_o husband_n from_o those_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o 3._o by_o make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o ãâã_d may_v discover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o above_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o name_v 15._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o 12._o wrap_v in_o silence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o be_v oppose_v the_o virtue_n call_v ãâã_d shamefastness_n the_o apostle_n 7._o say_v god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o ad_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 8._o and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o ãâã_d his_o vessel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o sanctification_n 17._o and_o honour_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o 12._o ãâã_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a and_o pure_a for_o as_o s._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v order_n under_o the_o law_n that_o such_o unseemly_a part_n may_v not_o be_v see_v which_o cham_n see_v and_o not_o turn_v away_o have_v a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o within_o the_o act_n of_o incontinency_n be_v pollution_n comprehend_v 1._o that_o with_o one_o self_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d or_o self_n pollution_n or_o defile_n 5._o of_o one_o own_o flesh_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holiness_n he_o 19_o 1._o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o include_v the_o act_n for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o 10._o but_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o those_o inward_a lust_n but_o more_o plain_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o pollute_v with_o which_o judas_n 23._o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n say_v sopiti_fw-la inquinant_fw-la carnem_fw-la these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o garment_n be_v pollute_v also_o and_o such_o hatred_n he_o will_v have_v against_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o sin_n but_o even_o the_o garment_n spot_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o disease_n and_o weakness_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o likewise_o by_o pollute_v the_o body_n be_v opposite_a to_o our_o baptism_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a of_o the_o soul._n now_o because_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n jude_n here_o fall_v in_o this_o particular_a nocturna_fw-la pollutio_fw-la pollutio_fw-la nightly_a pollution_n if_o it_o be_v therefore_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 2._o or_o exit_fw-la ãâã_d vasorum_fw-la from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spermatick_a vessel_n 3._o or_o upon_o the_o laxitas_fw-la partium_fw-la looseness_n or_o dissolution_n of_o those_o part_n upon_o violent_a exercise_n or_o heat_n by_o hard_a ride_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o lust_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o cause_n there_o be_v ingrata_fw-la recordatio_fw-la a_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n in_o remember_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n seed_n pass_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o when_o he_o feel_v or_o know_v of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o excess_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o issue_n from_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n ratione_fw-la actus_fw-la ãâã_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o act_n subsequent_a which_o be_v involuntary_a there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n ratione_fw-la actus_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a act_n that_o be_v drunkenness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o the_o act_n may_v yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o sinful_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o thus_o if_o from_o surfeit_v there_o come_v ãâã_d seminis_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o by_o often_o roll_v of_o wanton_a cogitation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o night_n or_o that_o willing_o by_o day_n ãâã_d night_n he_o spill_v his_o seed_n as_o onan_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o god_n sight_n the_o apostle_n 10._o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d uncleanness_n the_o father_n mollitiem_fw-la effeminateness_n and_o the_o law_n term_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o onan_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a in_o god_n eye_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v cum_fw-la alio_fw-la with_o another_o then_o come_v bestiality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o abomination_n bestiality_n not_o to_o be_v name_v buggery_n with_o a_o beast_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o 23._o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o soul_n too_o without_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abominable_a bugger_n they_o which_o make_v a_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v between_o themselves_o and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o ãâã_d 23._o worse_a than_o a_o beastly_a confusion_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n it_o be_v either_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o both_o or_o if_o either_o party_n whether_o male_a or_o female_n be_v force_v by_o violence_n rape_n and_o seek_v to_o resist_v but_o can_v that_o party_n be_v innocent_a but_o the_o enforcer_n 25._o commit_v a_o double_a sin_n one_o in_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a act_n ãâã_d against_o this_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v 4._o of_o those_o that_o yield_v consent_n they_o be_v either_o male_n or_o female_n for_o so_o strong_a sodomy_n and_o strange_a be_v our_o concupiscence_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o kindle_v it_o and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v quoth_v in_o foeminis_fw-la sexus_fw-la facit_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o pvero_fw-la aetas_fw-la that_o which_o the_o sex_n cause_v towards_o woman_n the_o age_n cause_v towards_o boy_n thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o with_o womankind_n say_v the_o law_n and_o why_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o 22._o 13._o death_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o contra_fw-la bonum_fw-la prolis_fw-la against_o the_o benefit_n of_o procreation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o matrimony_n 11_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o against_o nature_n altogether_o unnatural_a the_o natural_a use_n be_v in_o the_o other_o 26_o sex_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o 27._o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o punishment_n also_o of_o other_o sin_n for_o for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o 28._o come_v down_o and_o sate_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o five_o city_n which_o plot_n of_o ground_n ãâã_d be_v a_o unprofitable_a sea_n to_o this_o day_n call_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n because_o it_o nourish_v no_o live_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v lacus_n asphaltites_n of_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o sterility_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o with_o the_o
one_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v he_o after_o these_o two_o david_n and_o solomon_n god_n appoint_v their_o ãâã_d to_o succeed_v and_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n 2._o the_o next_o rule_n be_v the_o person_n to_o ãâã_d choose_a king_n or_o a_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v 13._o one_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o will_v be_v best_a 15._o affect_v to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v ãâã_d 2._o because_o he_o be_v better_a experience_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o a_o stranger_n can_v be_v 3._o he_o best_o know_v 3._o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o agrippa_n in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a judge_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o proper_a duty_n and_o qualification_n in_o a_o prince_n they_o be_v these_o 17._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o a_o false_a or_o contrary_a religion_n he_o must_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n 2._o not_o give_v to_o pleasure_n especial_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wine_n or_o woman_n solomon_n many_o wife_n make_v he_o lay_v many_o burden_n and_o charge_n on_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v rehoboam_n to_o lighten_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n first_o and_o against_o god_n afterward_o and_o at_o length_n be_v captivate_v 3._o nor_o a_o ãâã_d of_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o deuteronomie_n not_o covetous_a only_o he_o must_v be_v ãâã_d careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a direct_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o together_o ãâã_d amicos_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la obstringere_fw-la ac_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la suppeditare_fw-la bene_fw-la merentibus_fw-la remunerare_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la jure_fw-la ãâã_d by_o good_a turn_n to_o bind_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n to_o reward_v the_o well-deserving_a and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n 4._o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o must_v provide_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o 14._o fear_v god_n 2._o and_o to_o see_v it_o practise_v first_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o his_o court_n and_o last_o by_o all_o the_o country_n 3._o he_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a 4._o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n have_v another_o heart_n give_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 10._o 6._o this_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n god_n counsel_n to_o king_n be_v be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n this_o wisdom_n religion_n teach_v and_o it_o prevent_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n from_o draw_v aside_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o be_v thus_o elect_v and_o qualify_v and_o place_v in_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o stile_n run_v caesar_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o permissione_n ãâã_d by_o god_n favour_n and_o permission_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v this_o 15._o distinction_n of_o power_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la a_o absolute_a power_n and_o potestas_fw-la delegata_fw-la 15._o a_o power_n delegated_a by_o another_o he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o ãâã_d have_v only_a ãâã_d delegatam_fw-la from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v invest_v in_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n paramount_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v say_v ãâã_d the_o king_n mustconfesse_v with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n though_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v 9_o and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o they_o both_o obey_v i_o ãâã_d he_o say_v i_o be_o under_o claudius_n lysias_n he_o under_o foelix_n foelix_fw-la under_o the_o emperor_n and_o god_n over_o rule_v we_o all_o and_o this_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v see_v regum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ãâã_d imperium_fw-la ãâã_d jovis_n the_o government_n over_o the_o people_n be_v in_o king_n and_o over_o king_n themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n say_v god_n by_o king_n david_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o of_o man_n therefore_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o ãâã_d god_n himself_o rule_v personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o how_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n prince_n then_o must_v rule_v according_a to_o this_o word_n they_o must_v make_v no_o law_n contrary_a to_o this_o and_o because_o perfect_a skill_n in_o the_o word_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o prince_n but_o in_o those_o at_o who_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v viz._n the_o priest_n 21._o therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o eleazar_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o duty_n the_o people_n duty_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n 26._o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n for_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o power_n from_o god_n our_o ãâã_d give_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v two_o ãâã_d of_o people_n in_o jury_n one_o that_o make_v make_v a_o insurrection_n with_o theudas_n against_o caesar_n about_o ãâã_d he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o due_a to_o caesar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o second_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la aulici_fw-la too_o herodian_o that_o will_v have_v ãâã_d to_o have_v all_o even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o these_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n to_o tempt_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o they_o will_v try_v which_o side_n christ_n will_v join_v to_o but_o he_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n he_o condemn_v 21._o the_o seditious_a party_n that_o deny_v caesar_n his_o tribute_n and_o yet_o join_v not_o with_o the_o herodian_o he_o say_v not_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la all_o thing_n belong_v to_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la and_o god_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la so_o he_o go_v from_o theudas_n but_o not_o to_o the_o ãâã_d but_o stay_v at_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o duty_n of_o king_n be_v because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o caesar_n as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o ãâã_d for_o quicquid_fw-la ãâã_d de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o ãâã_d ad_fw-la creaturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n to_o ãâã_d treature_n and_o so_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v in_o king_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o alone_a and_o if_o ãâã_d have_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o author_n alienae_n potentiae_fw-la aufert_fw-la de_fw-la ãâã_d or_o perdit_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o another_o man_n power_n take_v from_o or_o lose_v his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bestow_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v impart_v to_o caesar._n now_o caesar_n must_v not_o ãâã_d he_o by_o break_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o division_n christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o quae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o leave_v god_n his_o own_o he_o must_v not_o dominari_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o conscience_n for_o none_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o command_v any_o against_o his_o allegiance_n to_o god_n seal_v in_o ãâã_d he_o must_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d pay_v to_o caesar_n against_o the_o word_n be_v not_o not_o caesaris_n vectigal_a caesar_n tribute_n but_o ãâã_d the_o devil_n he_o know_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v his_o end_n must_v only_o be_v custos_fw-la leg_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o ãâã_d of_o all_o the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n by_o prohibit_v outward_a violence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n can_v but_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v and_o do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v some_o will_v use_v outward_a violence_n to_o restrain_v
which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v 6._o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o micha_n attempt_n make_v a_o teraphim_n and_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o danite_n chap._n 18._o and_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o maid_n by_o the_o benjamite_n chap._n 19_o therefore_o for_o defend_v from_o external_a injury_n he_o must_v be_v custos_fw-la ãâã_d tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n s._n augustine_n say_v reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o 51_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la jubent_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibent_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la attinent_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la if_o king_n command_v their_o subject_n good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v they_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o god_n service_n also_o and_o again_o in_o hoc_fw-la sciunt_fw-la reges_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecipi_fw-la ãâã_d deo_fw-la inserviant_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n must_v know_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o they_o be_v king_n but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n their_o supremacy_n must_v not_o extend_v to_o what_o god_n either_o reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o commit_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n vzziah_n take_v 16_o on_o he_o by_o his_o supremacy_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n ãâã_d on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o his_o 6._o supremacy_n will_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o not_o as_o the_o former_a do_v or_o 8._o as_o a_o late_a king_n who_o will_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v good_a divinity_n but_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n he_o usurp_v not_o their_o office_n but_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n to_o see_v all_o do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o act_v themselves_o king_n asa_n who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o text_n say_v remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n he_o do_v 4._o jubere_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d mala_fw-la king_n ezekias_n do_v both_o and_o under_o this_o we_o comprehend_v 9_o that_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n compellite_fw-la ut_fw-la introeant_fw-la compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o there_o must_v be_v foris_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ãâã_d voluntas_fw-la a_o necessity_n 23._o abroad_o to_o make_v a_o will_v within_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v divers_a donatist_n that_o by_o compulsion_n be_v convert_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o compel_v they_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o feed_v they_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n tell_v king_n david_n that_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 17._o when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n hot_a histriones_fw-la or_o cane_n but_o 2._o subditos_fw-la as_o a_o father_n speak_v upon_o hosea_n 7._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o a_o ãâã_d by_o &c_n samuel_n at_o large_a he_o account_v all_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v his_o drudge_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o wise_a 16._o man_n call_v such_o great_a oppressor_n and_o the_o prophet_n evening_n wolf_n not_o pastor_n 3_o and_o roar_v lion_n he_o must_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o like_o aristides_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wish_v that_o either_o his_o house_n diod._n be_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o household_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joshua_n his_o care_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o divide_v portion_n for_o the_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o 49._o own_o portion_n not_o like_o some_o ruler_n that_o choose_v first_o and_o serve_v other_o last_v and_o nehemiah_n though_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o the_o precedent_a governor_n 17._o have_v take_v much_o money_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o now_o this_o provision_n must_v begin_v with_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v who_o 9_o send_v the_o levire_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a supply_n of_o this_o food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n person_n educate_v as_o in_o bethel_n in_o mizpeh_n the_o school_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o teacher_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o one_o under_o other_o 2._o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o body_n pharaoh_n lay_v up_o corn_n against_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o must_v send_v ship_n for_o foreign_a commodity_n as_o solomon_n do_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v injury_n and_o contention_n at_o home_n judge_n must_v be_v appoint_v after_o jehosaphats_n example_n last_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o foreign_a invasion_n he_o must_v with_o the_o same_o king_n 14._o set_v garrison_n in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o have_v captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o he_o have_v in_o some_o city_n of_o ephraim_n take_v by_o his_o father_n 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o these_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v 21._o 1._o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v that_o be_v with_o rebel_n and_o seditious_a person_n who_o will_v change_v law_n religion_n and_o government_n there_o be_v divers_a shire_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a magistrate_n and_o ãâã_d over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o prince_n like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o so_o many_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o several_a kingdom_n all_o constitute_v by_o one_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o subordinate_a magistrate_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o join_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v king_n against_o god_n so_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v any_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o 28._o king_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperentur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o for_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n over_o we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n not_o dare_v but_o 21._o reddere_fw-la ãâã_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la to_o render_v not_o to_o give_v to_o render_v his_o due_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n ãâã_d reddendum_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o we_o have_v ãâã_d of_o they_o in_o ãâã_d hand_n and_o ãâã_d illicita_fw-la ãâã_d dummodo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la requirit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o unjust_a demand_n in_o any_o man_n when_o he_o require_v but_o his_o own_o as_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o secure_v out_o tillage_n he_o must_v aug._n have_v tribute_n out_o of_o our_o land_n for_o keep_v the_o sea_n peaceable_a he_o ãâã_d to_o have_v vectigal_a custom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o war_n he_o must_v have_v subsidy_n beside_o that_o which_o nehemiah_n call_v the_o governor_n bread_n ãâã_d 15._o 3._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n call_v canon_n regis_n or_o regni_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o it_o be_v justice_n that_o establish_v the_o throne_n saint_n ãâã_d say_v 12._o just_a ãâã_d regis_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d tutamen_fw-la ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o saint_n ãâã_d sine_fw-la justitia_fw-la magna_fw-la ãâã_d nibil_n aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quammagna_fw-la ãâã_d without_o justice_n great_a kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o great_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n he_o must_v be_v careful_a ut_fw-la osejus_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d 10._o in_o ãâã_d that_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v